Skip to main content

Full text of "The Ancestor; a quarterly review of county and family history, heraldry and antiquities"

See other formats


SIR  THOMAS   FANE   OF   BURSTON   AND    ELLEN    HENDLEY  HIS   WIFE- 


THE   ANCESTOR 

A  Quarterly  Reviev  .   and 


OSWALD  BAKKON   F.S.A 


NUMBER    XI  f 
JANUARY   1905 


ARc  TD 


THE    ANCESTOR 

A   Quarterly  Review  of  County  and 

Family  History,  Heraldry 

and  Antiquities 


EDITED    BY 

OSWALD  BARRON   F.S.A 


NUMBER    XII 
JANUARY   1905 


LONDON 
ARCHIBALD   CONSTABLE   &   CO   LTD 


cs 

k-10 


. 


THE  pages  of  the  ANCESTOR  will  be  open 
to  correspondence  dealing  with  matters 
within  the  scope  of  the  review. 

Questions  will  be  answered,  and  advice 
will  be  given,  as  far  as  may  be  possible, 
upon  all  points  relating  to  the  subjects 
with  which  the  ANCESTOR  is  concerned. 

While  the  greatest  care  will  be  taken 
of  any  MSS.  which  may  be  submitted  for 
publication,  the  Editor  cannot  make  him- 
self responsible  for  their  accidental  loss. 

All  literary  communications  should  be 
addressed  to 

THE  EDITOR  OF  THE  ANCESTOR, 
1 6  JAMES  STREET, 

HAYMARKET, 

LONDON,  S.W. 


1130189 


CONTENTS 

PACI 

THE  TWELFTH  VOLUME  OF  THE  ANCESTOR        .         .         .  I 

THE  FANES                            O.  B.  4 

CANTING  ARMS  IN  THE  ZURICH  ROLL                                  .  18 

REV.  E.  E.  DORLING 

MR.  ROUND  AND  THE  TRAFFORD  LEGEND     W.  H.  B.  BIRD  42 
MR.  BIRD  AND  THE  TRAFFORD  LEGEND       J.  HORACE  ROUND  53 
A  GENEALOGIST'S  CALENDAR  OF  CHANCERY  SUITS    (con- 
tinued)     ...........  56 

THOMAS  WALL'S  BOOK  OF  CRESTS  (concluded)         ...  63 

INDEX  TO  THOMAS  WALL'S  BOOK  OF  CRESTS     ...  93 

THE  HAWTREYS 99 

SOME  PASSIVE  RESISTERS  OF  1612  .         .         CHARLES  E.  LART  104 
OUR  OLDEST   FAMILIES— NO.  XIV.      THE   FITZWILLIAMS 

O.  B.  in 
CORRECTIONS    AND  ADDITIONS  TO   THE  PEDIGREE    OF 

DENSILL MICHAEL  W.  HUGHES  118 

COSTUME  AT  THE  END  OF  THE  MIDDLE  AGES         .  O.  B.  125 

JOHN  OF  GAUNT 143 

FIFTEENTH  CENTURY  HERALDRY.         .     REV.  E.  E.  DORLING  146 

A  D'AUBENEY  CADET        .                                   J.  HORACE  ROUND  149 

A  BACHEPUZ  CHARTER J.  H.  R.  152 

THE  ANCESTOR,  MR.  JOSEPH  FOSTER  AND  DR.  BIRCH      .  156 

OSWALD  BARRON 

THE  HISTORY  OF  A  BLUNDER        .        .        .        .     J.  H.  R.  166 

THE  BERESFORDS'  ORIGIN  AND  ARMS  .        J.  HORACE  ROUND  169 

WHAT  IS  BELIEVED ...  178 

THE  JERNINGHAMS 186 

LETTERS  TO  THE  EDITOR .188 

EDITORIAL  NOTES 198 

The  Copyright  of  all  the  Articles  and  Illustrations 
in  this  Review  is  strictly  reserved 


LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 

SIR  THOMAS  FANE  AND  WIFE  .........  Frontispiece 

SIR  ANTHONY-  MILDMAY,  AMBASSADOR  TO  FRANCE      .      .  facing  page      5 

GRACE  SHARINGTON        ...........  „        .,          7 

FRANCIS  FANE,  FIRST  EARL  OF  WESTMORLAND     ....  „        „          9 

MARY  MILDMAY,  WIFE  OF  FRANCIS  FANE     .....  „        „        n 

MILDMAY  FANE,  LORD  LE  DESPENCER      ......  „        „         13 

GROUP  OF  THE  CHILDREN  OF  MILDMAY  FANE    ....  „        „         15 

SIR  VERB  FANE   .............  „        „         17 

ARMS  IN  THE  ZURICH  ROLL     .........  page  19  to  page  41 

GRANT  BY  HAMON  DE  MACI    .........  fac^ng  paSe    42 

COSTUME  AT  THE  END  OF  THE  MIDDLE  AGES    I             .     .  „        ,,126 

»                   »                   »            j»                            •      •  »        »       128 

»                   »                   ..            „             HI          •     -  »        »       13° 

n                          »                           »                »>                  IV                ..  „           „         132 

»                         »                         >i               «                 '  »           »         134 


»  »  „  ,,  VIII          .       .  „  140 

»  »  »>  »  ^^*-          •  j)        »>       1  4^ 

SHIELDS  FROM  THE  TOMB  OF  BISHOP  METFORD        ...  „        „       146 


THE   TWELFTH    VOLUME    OF   THE 
ANCESTOR 

WHEN  this  twelfth  volume  shall  have  come  to  our  readers' 
hands,  the  Anc estor  will  be  an  ancestor  indeed,  for  as  a 
quarterly  review  it  is  about  to  die  and  to  join  upon  the 
bookshelves  the  magazines  which  have  been  before  it. 

Our  quarterly  has  for  three  years'  space  shown  itself 
fair  and  perdurable  beyond  all  its  kind.  Its  sale  has  pro- 
bably reached  a  point  beyond  the  sale  of  any  such  venture. 
Its  readers,  as  witness  a  great  file  of  letters,  are  satisfied 
and  full  of  sympathy  with  the  work.  Few  magazines 
have  received  such  kindly  notice  and  applause  as  has  the 
Ancestor  from  its  reviewers,  to  whom  we  offer  our  gratitude 
in  this  place,  for  the  Ancestor  had  no  claque  and  not  one  of 
our  critics  is  known  to  us  save  in  his  criticism. 

The  quarterly  Ancestor  therefore  comes  to  an  end  whilst 
still  full  of  blood  and  life.  For  two  reasons  it  must  needs 
die. 

Despite  the  growing  interest  in  that  most  human  form 
of  archaeology  which  bids  us  search  out  our  fathers  and  make 
ourselves  familiar  with  the  colour  and  detail  of  their  lives  and 
memorable  doings,  there  has  not  yet  arisen  in  England  a  body 
of  antiquaries  large  enough  to  sustain  amongst  them  by  their 
pens  a  quarterly  magazine  of  family  history  which  shall  combine 
with  original  critical  research,  matter  that  has  interest  for 
the  larger  public.  Antiquaries  as  a  class  are  busy  men,  and 
we  saw  the  time  drawing  near  when  the  Ancestor,  an  unsatis- 
fied daughter  of  the  horseleech,  crying  four  times  in  the  year 
for  substantial  articles  and  notes,  would  cry  to  deaf  ears. 

And  the  hour  has  come  when  the  editor  himself  has  fewer 
hours  in  which  he  may  sit  in  his  editorial  chair.  With  the 
progress  of  the  great  scheme  for  writing  upon  broad  lines  the 
history  of  the  counties  of  England,  involving  armorial  and 
genealogical  work  on  a  vast  scale,  a  mass  of  new  editorial  labour 
is  thrown  upon  his  hands,  and  in  the  long  day  before  him 
he  sees  no  room  for  continuing  with  the  Ancestor,  his  com- 


2  THE   ANCESTOR 

panion  for  three  years,  in  its  present  form.  In  his  new  work 
he  asks  the  help  and  encouragement  of  those  who  have  helped 
him  in  the  past. 

With  our  quarterly  behind  us  on  the  road  we  can  con- 
sider its  work  in  the  spirit  of  a  critic.  Let  us  acknowledge 
that  its  twelve  volumes  hold  a  museum  of  curious  errors.  It 
could  not  be  otherwise  in  a  review  and  magazine  built  up  in 
a  mosaic  of  facts  and  names  and  dates.  There  are  the  prin- 
ters' errors,  some  of  which  might  make  hideous  the  deathbed 
of  a  compositor,  but  for  the  most  part  our  excellent  printers 
were  blameless.  Blame  was  with  the  tired  mind  and  eye  which 
read  the  proof  sheets  amongst  many  distractions.  There  are 
errors  of  fact,  mis-statements,  mis-readings.  For  these  we 
kiss  the  rod,  plead  poor  humanity's  weakness  and  ask  pardon 
humbly.  But  for  the  spirit  and  policy  of  the  Ancestor  we  ask 
no  grace,  we  have  nothing  to  withdraw.  The  Ancestor  has 
been  an  honest  review,  with  honest  scholarship  to  aid  it. 
We  have  encouraged  the  student  and  the  tiro,  we  have 
praised  good  men,  and  though  a  thought  over  mild  with  the 
crank  and  the  charlatan  we  have  lashed  their  impostures. 
At  a  time  when  English  genealogical  and  armorial  studies  are 
sharing  the  exploitation  of  the  pill  and  the  hair-wash  we  have 
laughed  at  impudent  incompetence,  and  if  we  may  believe 
our  correspondents  and  critics,  our  readers  have  laughed 
with  us. 

In  many  a  merry  chase  we  have  hunted  that  deceitful 
monster  the  family  legend  of  ancestry.  The  coverts  still 
swarm  with  its  brood,  as  paragraphs  in  the  nearest  news- 
paper will  testify,  but  our  twelve  plump  volumes  will  remain 
for  a  while  upon  the  shelf,  and  English  families  of  ancient  and 
authentic  descent  will  yet  call  us  blessed  for  drawing  them 
out  of  the  clamorous  press  of  houses  amongst  which  every  one 
who  derives  not  from  Cedric  the  Saxon  claims  source  in  a 
Norman  ancestor  who  landed  at  Pevensey  Bay. 

A  young  and  militant  review,  we  were  prepared  for  much 
opposition  and  found  little  or  none.  More  than  once  an 
opponent  to  whom  for  good  reasons  the  ordinary  terrain  of 
criticism  was  denied  thrust  an  abusive  circular  under  our 
door,  and  a  Kidderminster  solicitor,  in  a  much-prized  letter, 
withdrew  his  support  from  our  publication  on  the  ground 
that  it  was  '  ungentlemanly.'  But  we  have  bowed  our  head 
to  the  blast  and  gone  forward,  and  now  we  have  come  to 


THE  TWELFTH    VOLUME  3 

believe  that  our  outspoken  criticism  uttered  in  good  temper 
and  good  faith  has  made  us  no  enemies. 

To  readers  and  critics  the  editor  offers  again  his  thanks. 
It  remains  to  him  to  thank  the  many  scholars  and  archaeo- 
logists who  have  supported  him  with  their  contributions. 
All  of  these  antiquaries  and  historians,  heralds  and  men  of 
letters,  have  given  their  work  freely  for  the  advancement  of 
the  studies  they  have  at  heart.  The  Public  Record  office,  the 
ancient  College  of  Arms  and  the  British  Museum,  these 
national  institutions  have  given  us  help  and  helpers. 

Amongst  many  distinguished  names  our  gratitude  de- 
mands that  one  should  be  singled  out.  Mr.  Horace  Round, 
in  conversation  with  whom  the  quarterly  Ancestor  was  first 
planned,  has  remained  by  it  to  the  end.  Although  he  has 
been  vexed  by  continual  ill-health,  there  is  no  one  of  our 
twelve  volumes  which  has  been  without  some  work  from  his 
hand.  This  although  his  task  upon  the  volumes  of  the 
County  History  Series  has  never  ceased,  and  it  may  be  hoped 
that  the  ending  of  the  first  series  of  the  Ancestor  will  give  him 
more  leisure  for  the  laborious  work  which  he  is  doing  for 
that  series  in  the  elucidation  of  Domesday  Book,  the  most 
venerable  of  English  records. 

Our  news  concerning  the  Ancestor's  future  we  have  kept 
for  a  last  word.  As  a  quarterly  it  comes  to  an  end  with  this 
present  volume.  Next  year,  if  all  go  well,  the  Ancestor  will 
wake  again  and  look  about  it  for  its  friends,  for  with  Christ- 
mas of  1905  it  will  take  up  its  work  in  larger  and  more 
stately  form  as  an  annual  publication.  Full  details  of  the 
change  will  be  communicated  to  the  public  in  due  course. 
Until  that  time  we  say  to  those  who  have  worked  for  us,^to 
those  who  have  shown  us  our  errors,  to  those  who  have  read 
us — hail  and  farewell. 

THE  EDITOR  OF  THE  ANCESTOR 


THE  FANES 

IN  the  first  half  of  the  fifteenth  century  a  certain  Henry 
Vane  was  living  at  Tonbridge  in  Kent,  in  a  house  called 
'  Luxfelde's '  or  '  Aldufe's.'  Little  can  be  recovered  con- 
cerning him  save  here  and  there  a  reference  to  a  law  suit  with 
some  neighbours.  Our  chief  document  is  his  will,  wherein 
he  styles  himself  Henry  of  Vane  (Henricus  de  Fane)  of  the 
town  of  Tonbridge,  and  asks  for  burial  in  the  chapel  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin  in  his  parish  church.  He  was  probably  a  hus- 
bandman or  yeoman.  A  brother  and  other  kinsfolk  of  his 
own  generation  are  named,  and  all  evidence  points  to  the  fact 
that  he  was  born  in  a  family  of  that  countryside.  His  lands 
lay  in  Tonbridge  and  its  neighbourhood,  in  Leigh,  Penshurst 
and  Shipborne.  Beyond  this  we  cannot  say  with  any  cer- 
tainty whence  he  came,  but  we  have  perhaps  a  clue  in  the 
parish  of  Brenchley,  which  is  hard  by  Tonbridge.  Here  John 
of  Copgrove  in  the  time  of  Edward  II.  sold  his  manors  of 
Copgrove  and  Chekeswell  to  one  John  of  Vane,  who  also  be- 
came owner  of  another  manor  there  called  Mascalls.  In  an 
aid  of  the  twentieth  year  of  Edward  III.  Robert  of  Vane,  as 
heir  of  John,  paid  twenty  shillings  for  these  three  manors 
as  half  a  knight's  fee.  We  have  then  a  family  close  at  hand 
bearing  this  surname  of  Vane  or  Fane,  and  in  every  case  the 
particle  '  of '  shows  us  that  as  in  the  case  of  our  Harry  of  Ton- 
bridge  the  surname  was  regarded  as  one  drawn  from  a  place. 
These  facts  will  be  recalled  when  we  encounter  the  Eliza- 
bethan genealogists,  who  will  tell  us  that  Vane  must  needs  be 
Welsh  and  a  personal  name. 

Little  as  we  know  of  Henry  of  Vane,  he  must  remain  a 
personage  of  high  importance  to  the  genealogist.  This  yeo- 
man of  Kent,  of  humble  place  and  with  no  known  ancestry 
at  his  back,  was  an  ancestor  indeed,  the  founder  of  a  family 
which  saved  and  fought  and  married  its  way  to  the  first  rank 
in  England.  In  a  right  line  from  the  loins  of  Harry  Vane 
came  Fanes,  Earls  of  Westmorland,  Lords  Le  Despenser  and 


SIR  ANTHONY  MILDMAY,  AMBASSADOR  TO  FRANCE. 


THE  FANES  5 

Burghersh;  the  Vanes,  Dukes  of  Cleveland,  Earls  of  Darlington 
and  Lords  Barnard  ;  the  Viscounts  Fane  of  Loughgur  and  the 
Viscounts  Vane;  Vanes  and  Fanes,  baronets  and  knights  of  the 
Garter  and  the  Bath;  Vanes  and  Fanes,  puritans  and  cavaliers, 
soldiers  and  sailors,  diplomatists  and  conspirators,  dramatists 
and  divines. 

The  rise  of  the  house  of  Harry  Vane  to  the  dignity  of 
gentry  may  be  traced  step  by  step.  His  younger  sons  and 
their  issue  drift  downwards  or  away.  His  eldest  son,  John, 
appears  again  and  again  in  his  rank  of  yeoman,  but  it  is  pos- 
sible that  John  made  a  good  marriage. 

With  John's  four  sons  the  Fanes  climb  a  tall  step.  John 
Fane  of  Southborough,  the  youngest  born,  married  one  of 
the  knightly  house  of  the  Hautes.  The  wife  of  his  son  Henry 
of  Hadlow  was  widow  to  Sir  John  Godsalve,  clerk  of  the  signet 
to  Henry  VIII.,  and  comptroller  of  the  mint  under  Edward  VI. 
From  Henry  Fane,  the  son  of  this  Henry,  came  all  those 
Vanes  whose  initial  separates  them  from  the  Westmorland 
house,  '  the  elder  and  the  younger  Vane,'  and  their  descend- 
ants the  Dukes  of  Cleveland  and  Earls  of  Darlington. 

Thomas  Fane,  the  third  son  of  John  Fane  the  yeoman  of 
Tonbridge,  went  to  London  and  prospered  there.  His  only 
son,  born  out  of  wedlock,  was  married  to  a  daughter  of  John 
of  Southborough.  Henry,  the  yeoman's  second  son,  was  the 
first  Fane  at  Hadlow.  His  wife  was  the  widow  of  a  Surrey 
squire  and  daughter  of  a  baron  of  the  exchequer,  and  his  rise 
is  marked  by  his  serving  as  high  sheriff  of  Kent  in  1508  and 
1525.  He  had  no  child  by  his  wife,  but  his  bastard  son  Ralph 
ran  a  short  but  famous  career.  Ralph  Fane  began  life  in  the 
service  of  Thomas  Cromwell,  and  well  hated  as  Thomas  Crom- 
well might  be,  his  service  was  one  in  which  a  young  man  might 
rise.  We  may  believe  that  Ralph  Fane  was  a  tall  fellow, 
goodly  to  look  upon,  for  in  1539  he  had  changed  households, 
the  king  having  chosen  him  for  one  of  his  new  bodyguard  of 
the  '  fifty  spears,'  the  ancestors  of  to-day's  gentlemen-at-arms. 
Therefore  when  Thomas  Cromwell,  Earl  of  Essex,  went  down 
in  1540,  Ralph  Fane's  advancement  went  on  without  hin- 
drance. 

After  the  death  of  Henry  VIII.  he  followed  the  dangerous 
fortunes  of  a  new  master,  Somerset  the  Protector,  and  under 
him  won  knighthood  at  the  siege  of  Boulogne.  After  Pinkie 
Cleuch  he  was  made  knight  banneret,  and  to  his  new  rank 


6  THE   ANCESTOR 

were  added  lands  and  pensions  and  the  manors  of  Penshurst 
and  Lyghe,  which  had  been  manors  of  the  fallen  Stafford. 
But  as  Fane  rose,  an  eager  enemy  of  his  master  Somerset  was 
gaining  strength  and  following.  The  first  open  skirmish 
of  the  struggle  between  Somerset  and  Dudley  of  Northum- 
berland was  the  charge  against  certain  knights  of  the  Somerset 
faction  of  planning  Northumberland's  murder.  Of  these 
knights  was  Ralph  Fane,  who,  dragged  from  under  a  truss  of 
hay  in  a  Lambeth  stable,  was  led  off  to  the  Tower.  In  Janu- 
ary of  155$  he  stood  at  the  bar  to  answer  for  conspiracy 
against  the  lives  of  divers  of  the  king's  privy  council,  and  that 
a  soldier's  courage  did  not  fail  him  in  the  jaws  of  Tudor  law 
we  have  the  boy  king's  own  diary  to  witness,  where  we  may 
read  that  Fane  answered  boldly  and  '  like  a  ruffian.'  Within 
a  month  Sir  Ralph  Fane  and  Sir  Miles  Partridge  were  hanged 
on  Tower  Hill,  the  nobler  blood  of  Sir  Thomas  Arundel  and 
Sir  Michael  Stanhope  gaining  for  them  the  honour  of  the  axe 
blow.  Penshurst  was  again  in  the  king's  hand,  whence  it 
came  to  the  Sydneys,  but  Fane's  widow,  a  daughter  of  Row- 
land Bruges,  had  some  livelihood  assured  her  and  is  said  to 
have  lived  until  1568,  '  a  liberal  benefactor  of  God's  saints.' 
Ralph  Fane  was  first  of  his  name  to  come  to  a  knight's 
rank,  but  beside  him  the  elder  line  of  the  Fanes  was  pushing 
steadily  forward.  Richard  Fane  of  Tudeley,  grandson  of 
Harry  of  Tonbridge,  is  written  gentleman  in  the  many  docu- 
ments which  concern  him.  He  was  of  Tudeley  in  right  of  his 
wife,  the  daughter  of  Henry  Stidulf,  a  Kentish  gentleman  and 
lord  of  the  manor  of  Badsell  in  Tudeley,  whose  little  moated 
manor  house  of  Badsell  still  remains,  not  far  from  the  railway 
station  of  Paddock  Wood.  The  next  generation  carried  the 
Fanes  of  the  Westmorland  line  to  rank  amongst  the  squires. 
George  Fane,  esquire,  of  Badsell,  was  bred  at  an  inn  of  court, 
as  custom  ordered  that  a  rich  gentleman's  son  should  be,  and 
he  was  high  sheriff  of  Kent  under  Philip  and  Mary.  He 
married  a  Waller  of  Groombridge,  and  for  a  second  wife  a 
daughter  of  Sir  Walter  Hendley  of  Cranbrook,  having  by  his 
first  marriage  three  daughters,  married  to  squires,  and  two 
sons. 

After  a  fashion  deplorable  by  the  genealogist,  he  gave  each 
of  his  sons  the  name  of  Thomas.  As  it  was  ordered  that  each 
of  them  should  be  a  knight,  the  deeds  of  these  two  brothers 
are  hard  to  disentangle.  The  younger  Sir  Thomas,  who  was 


GRACE  SHARINGTON,  WIFE  OF  SIK  ANTHONY  MILDMAY. 
1551-1620. 


THE  FANES  7 

of  Burston  in  Hunton,  lieutenant  of  Dover  Castle  and  mem- 
ber for  Dover,  did  not  add  lucidity  to  his  pedigree  by  his 
marriage  with  a  younger  sister  of  his  father's  wife,  a  sour 
little  lady  whose  pinched  face  is  seen  in  the  oldest  of  the  Fane 
portraits  beside  the  shoulder  of  her  burly  husband.  Their 
only  daughter,  Mary,  was  wife  to  her  cousin,  Henry  Fane  or 
Vane  of  Hadlow. 

The  elder  Sir  Thomas  Fane  cuts  a  greater  figure  than  the 
lieutenant  of  Dover  Castle.  The  fate  of  Ralph  Fane  came 
very  nigh  to  him  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Mary,  for  he  nibbled 
at  treason  and  was  concerned  in  Wyatt's  desperate  rising  in 
Kent.  The  death  sentence  was  passed  upon  him,  but  the 
royal  favour  seems  to  have  been  invoked,  and  he  was  sent  home 
to  Badsell  with  a  pardon.  Like  his  father  and  great-uncle 
he  served  as  sheriff  of  Kent,  and  in  1573  he  was  knighted  at 
Dover  Castle  by  Leicester  the  favourite.  When  the  Armada 
threatened  us  Sir  Thomas  Fane  of  Badsell  was  at  work  upon 
the  Kentish  coast  arraying  the  militia  and  disposing  them  at 
their  stations. 

His  first  wife,  a  Colepeper,  died  without  a  child,  but  his 
second  marriage  carried  the  descendants  of  Harry  Vane,  the 
Tonbridge  yeoman,  to  the  House  of  Lords,  for  in  1574  the 
widower  married  Mary  Nevill,  daughter  and  sole  heir  of 
Henry,  Lord  Bergavenny.  This  branch  of  the  illustrious 
Nevills  of  Raby  was  sprung  from  Sir  Edward  Nevill,  Baron  of 
Bergavenny  and  uncle  of  '  Richard  Make  a  King.'  Mary 
Nevill  brought  her  husband  Mereworth  manor  and  castle  in 
Kent,  and  the  little  moated  house  of  Badsell  ceased  to  be  the 
chief  seat  of  the  Fanes.  She  claimed  for  herself  and  her  heirs 
her  father's  historic  barony,  and  the  law  of  peerages  was  at 
once  thrown  into  debate.  Burghley's  own  unnumbered  notes 
of  the  case  still  lie  at  Hatfield,  and  pedigrees  of  the  Nevills  of 
Bergavenny  made  to  illustrate  Mary  Nevill's  cause  are  found 
on  every  shelf  of  ancient  genealogical  manuscripts.  In  the 
end  the  House  of  Lords  adjudged  the  barony  of  Bergavenny 
to  the  heir  male,  from  whom  descends  the  Marquess  of  Aber- 
gavenny.  But  for  a  consolation  to  the  heir  female  the  lady 
had  a  patent  to  herself  and  her  heirs  of  the  barony  of  Le 
Despenser. 

To  the  Elizabethan  mind  the  match  of  Fane  and  Nevill 
had  a  certain  scandal  of  inequality ;  but  about  this  time 
appeared  a  document  which  should  somewhat  redress  the 


8  THE  ANCESTOR 

balance  of  rank.  This  was  the  Fane  pedigree  as  set  forth  and 
prepared  by  the  heralds  of  the  realm.  Of  this  pedigree  re- 
main rolls  of  ancestry  beautiful  with  illuminated  shields  and 
attested  by  the  signatures  of  officers  of  arms,  and  a  version 
of  it  repeated  in  the  peerage  of  Collins,  is  still  the  authority 
for  newspaper  paragraphs  on  the  ancestry  of  the  Fanes.  The 
house,  which  our  halting  genealogy  can  carry  no  further  than 
Harry  Vane  of  Tonbridge,  is  traced  in  triumph  to  its  source 
in  Howel  ap  Vane,  a  nobleman  who  flourished  in  Monmouth- 
shire '  long  antecedently  to  the  Conquest,'  as  the  peerages 
even  yet  remind  us.  From  Howell  a  line  of  illustrious  de- 
scendants is  led  through  Sir  Henry  Vane,  who  was  knighted 
on  the  field  of  Poictiers  for  his  valiant  sword-play  under  Ed- 
ward the  Black  Prince.  Sir  Henry  Vane  has  long  been  the 
pride  and  ornament  of  his  house,  and  the  shield  of  the  Fanes, 
with  its  three  steel  gauntlets,  is  held  by  some  to  commemorate 
the  surrender  of  the  glove  of  King  John  of  France  on  the  day 
of  Poictiers. 

Chronicles  and  records  throw  small  light  upon  the  doings 
of  Sir  Henry  Vane  on  that  glorious  day,  but  family  tradition 
contends  stoutly  for  his  fame,  and  family  tradition,  as  a  writer 
assured  us  but  lately,  is  a  surer  guide  than  these  grudging 
records.  Had  we  ourselves  not  such  good  authority  for  Sir 
Henry's  battlings  we  ourselves  should  have  traced  the  use  of 
the  shield  of  the  three  gauntlets  to  a  play  upon  the  word  glove, 
which  in  the  old  French  is  gaun,  waun  or  vaun,  the  last  form 
giving  a  sound  near  enough  to  Vane  to  satisfy  the  easily  satis- 
fied punster  in  armory. 

From  the  hero  of  Poictiers  descended  Henry  Vane  of  Ton- 
bridge  at  whose  name  meet  our  own  pedigree  and  that  of  the 
Elizabethan  heralds,  but  over  the  circumstances  of  his  life  we 
are  at  variance  with  the  older  writers.  For  them  he  was  by 
rank  a  squire  and  married  to  Isabel,  daughter  and  coheir  of 
Humphrey  Peshall,  son  of  Sir  Hugh  Peshall  of  Knightley  in 
Staffordshire.  Eight  of  his  sons  are  recorded,  of  whom  only 
three  can  be  traced  by  modern  genealogists.  Of  these, 
Thomas,  the  second  son,  appears  as  Dean  of  Salisbury.  Our 
own  researches  point  to  him  as  a  churchman,  but  we  confess 
ourselves  unable  to  assign  to  him  any  higher  preferment  than 
the  parish  clerkship  of  Tonbridge.  Many  other  discrepancies 
appear  as  we  contrast  the  two  pedigrees — John  Fane,  son  of 
Henry,  makes  his  will  as  an  esquire,  a  title  which  has  now 


FRANCIS  FANE,  FIRST  EARL  OK  WESTMORLAND,  IN  HIS  CORONATION 


ROBES,  2  FEB.,   i62s- 

6. 


THE  FANES  9 

faded  away  from  the  record,  and  he  is  succeeded  by  his  son 
and  heir  Henry,  and  not,  as  the  inquest  taken  after  his  death 
would  persuade  us,  by  his  son  and  heir  Richard. 

Having  these  attestations  of  their  ancient  nobility  at  their 
,backs,  the  Fanes  came  to  their  new  rank  of  peers  of  the  realm. 

Francis  Fane,  son  and  heir  of  Sir  Thomas  Fane  and  Mary 
Nevill,  inherited  from  his  mother  in  the  last  three  years  of  his 
life  the  barony  of  Le  Despenser.  Cambridge  and  Lincoln's 
Inn  educated  him,  and  he  was  four  times  returned  to  Parlia- 
ment. Honours  were  increased  to  him.  He  had  the  Order 
of  the  Bath  at  the  coronation  of  James  I.,  and  in  1623  he  was 
created  Baron  of  Burghersh  and  Earl  of  Westmorland,  the 
ancient  earldom  of  the  Nevills,  which  had  been  forfeited  by 
them  in  the  rising  of  1569. 

His  marriage  added  another  stately  house  and  broad  lands 
to  the  Fane  possessions,  for  his  wife  was  daughter  and  heir  of 
Sir  Anthony  Mildmay,  after  whose  death  she  inherited  the 
hall  and  manor  of  Apethorpe  in  Northamptonshire.  Sir 
Anthony  had  gone  ambassador  to  Paris  in  1596,  where  his 
cold  and  ungenial  manner  served  the  entente  cordiale  so  ill  that 
Henry  of  Navarre  had  on  one  occasion  ordered  him  from  the 
presence  chamber  and  offered  to  strike  him  on  the  face.  From 
Paris  he  came  home  to  Apethorpe,  where  he  died  in  1617. 
His  picture,  formerly  at  Apethorpe  and  now  at  Fulbeck, 
shows  him  standing  with  his  rich  armour  and  weapons  lying 
about  him.  He  had  inherited  Apethorpe  from  his  father  Sir 
Walter,  Elizabeth's  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  who  al- 
though a  puritan  of  the  Calvinists,  had  weathered  the  reign 
of  Queen  Mary,  whom  he  was  serving  at  her  death.  Sir 
Walter  was  a  skilled  financier  and  economist  rather  than  a 
statesman,  but  he  had  nevertheless  a  share  in  the  condemna- 
tion and  death  of  the  Queen  of  Scots,  whose  restraint  he  had 
advised  from  her  first  coming  to  England.  The  elder  Mild- 
may  is  best  called  to  mind  by  his  foundation  at  Cambridge  of 
that  '  house  of  the  pure  Emmanuel '  which  came  to  be,  as  its 
founder  had  planned,  a  nesting-place  of  puritans. 

No  less  than  seven  sons  and  seven  daughters  were  born  of 
the  Fane  and  Mildmay  match.  Of  the  daughters  the  most 
famous  was  Rachel,  who  was  married  to  Henry  Bourchier, 
Earl  of  Bath.  After  his  death  she  married  Lionel  Cranfield, 
Earl  of  Middlesex.  She  was  a  great  lady  and  a  busybody,  and 
all  her  cloud  of  kinsfolk  held  her  in  fear  as  their  patroness  and 


io  THE   ANCESTOR 


suzerain.  To  the  vexation  of  her  second  husband  she  held  to 
her  rank  of  Countess  of  Bath,  disdaining  the  Middlesex  title, 
and  on  her  death  in  1680  she  was  buried  as  a  Countess  of  Bath 
beside  her  first  husband  in  Tawstock  church  on  the  Taw, 
where  still  remains  her  splendid  tomb.  Of  the  sons  three  were 
in  arms  for  the  king,  and  one,  Anthony  Fane,  died  a  colonel  in 
the  army  of  the  parliament.  From  Sir  Francis  Fane,  the 
third  son,  descended  the  eighth  Earl  of  Westmorland.  George 
Fane,  a  colonel  of  horse  in  the  roval  army,  was  ancestor  of  the 
Viscounts  Fane.  From  Robert  Fane  of  Combe  Bank  in  Sun- 
dridge  came  a  family  seated  there  for  some  generations.  Of 
all  the  seven  brothers  Francis  Fane  alone  left  descendants 
whose  male  line  can  be  recognized  in  our  own  time,  although 
William  Fane,  parson  of  Huntspill  in  Somerset,  was  claimed 
as  ancestor  by  a  cabinet-maker  in  London,  who  sent  his  pedi- 
gree to  the  Earl  of  Westmorland  at  the  end  of  the  eighteenth 


Imay  Fane,  second  Earl  of  Westmorland,  a  Knight  of 
the  Bath  at  the  coronation  of  King  Charles,  was  with  the 
king  at  Oxford,  but  his  career  as  a  cavalier  partisan  was  of  the 
shortest,  for  in  1643  he  '  came  in '  to  the  parliament.  He 
was  the  poet  of  Otia  Sacra,  a  work  from  which  the  lines  headed 

7 era  Nobilitas  are  still  quoted  by  the  curious — 

What  doth  he  get,  who  e'er  prefers 
The  scutcheons  of  hi*  ancestors  ? 
TU*  chimney  piece  of  gold  or  brass  ? 
That  coat  of  arm*  blazoned  in  glass  ? 
When  these  with  time  and  age  have  end 
T.-v 


The  naooty  shadows  of  tome  one 

Or  other's  trophies  carved  in  none, 

Defacd',  are  things  to  whet,  not  try 

Thtae  own  heroicmn  by. 

For  cast  how  much  thy  merit's  score 

Falls  short  of  those  went  thee  before ; 

By  so  much  are  those  in  arrear, 

And  ttain'st  gentility,  I  fear. 
True  nobleness  doth  those  alone  engage, 
Who  can  add  virtues  to  their  parentage. 

Little  as  Mildmay  Fane  might  value  the  scutcheons  of  his 
ancestors  as  blazoned  by  the  Elizabethan  heralds,  his  tepid 
'  prowess '  in  the  king's  cause  seems  to  have  made  a  less  sub- 
stantial support  for  his  posthumous  fame.  In  his  country 


MARY  MILDMAY,  WIFE  OF  FRANCIS  FANE,  FIRST  EARL  OF  WESTMORLAND. 

Attributed  to  Daniel  Mytens. 


THE  FANES  n 

retreat  the  earl's  muse  served  him  in  laboured  lampoons  upon 
Oliver's  '  brazen  face  and  copper  nose,'  on  Black  Tom  Fairfax 
and  the  Rump,  but  we  hear  no  more  of  any  more  dangerous 
trifling  with  established  power,  until  1660,  when  Mildmay 
Fane  and  his  like  proclaimed  themselves  loyal  cavaliers  and  de- 
clared for  a  restoration  when  loyalty  had  become  once  again 
safe  and  expedient. 

He  married  twice,  his  second  wife  being  a  daughter  of 
that  old  hero  of  the  low  country  wars,  Horace,  Lord  Vere  of 
Tilbury.  From  his  first  marriage  was  born  Charles,  the  third 
earl,  who  travelled  for  some  years  in  Holland,  Flanders  and 
Brabant,  as  we  may  learn  from  verses  addressed  to  him  on  his 
home-coming  by  the  author  of  Otia  Sacra. 

The  third  earl's  biography  is  illustrated  by  the  first  of 
those  short  family  memoirs  which  Thomas,  the  sixth  earl, 
compiled  for  the  use  and  warning  of  those  who  should  come 
after  him.  He  was  in  command  of  a  volunteer  troop  of  horse 
when  King  Charles  was  gloriously  restored,  and  married  first 
a  Hertfordshire  heiress,  Elizabeth  Nodes  of  •  Shephall  Bury, 
and  secondly  Dorothy  Brudenell,  a  daughter  of  the  Cardigans, 
leaving  issue  by  neither.  Of  him  the  sixth  earl  writes — 

Charles,  Earl  of  Westmorland,  by  all  accounts  I  could  get,  came  into  the 
possession  of  an  estate  above  the  double  of  what  he  left,  but  being  one  that  cared 
not  for  business  and  having  no  children  of  his  own,  left  all  to  the  management  of 
those  about  him.  He  married  for  his  first  wife  a  very  good  fortune,  who  died 
in  childbed,  and  her  estate,  being  in  land,  went  away  to  her  heirs  upon  his  death  ; 
for  his  second  wife  he  married  a  daughter  of  the  then  Earl  of  Cardigan,  who 
although  she  was  young  never  had  any  children. 

At  the  death  of  this  easy  liver  his  half-brother  Vere  came 
to  the  earldom.  He  was  a  very  good-natured  man,  as  his  son 
records,  '  but  affected  popularity  too  much,  living  in  Kent 
[at  Mereworth],  where  he  was  greatly  beloved,  far  beyond 
the  compass  his  estate  would  allow  of.'  He  enjoyed  his  earl- 
dom but  two  years.  He  had  been  forward  and  active  in  the 
revolution,  and  hoped  that  his  extravagant  living  would  be 
recompensed  by  places  and  rewards,  but — 

he  found  himself  greatly  deceived  in  the  short  time  he  lived.  ...  a  warn- 
ing to  all  not  to  spend  their  estates  to  serve  the  Court  in  expectation  of  being 
afterwards  repaid  or  rewarded. 

He  married  Rachel  Bence,  daughter  and  heir  of  an  alderman 


12  THE   ANCESTOR 

of  London,  who  '  in  the  plague  year  got  a  great  estate.'  Her 
fortune,  as  paid  down,  was  but  five  or  six  thousand  pounds,  a 
sum  which  was  of  little  avail  in  meeting  the  cost  of  Vere  Fane's 
manner  of  life  at  Mereworth.  First  and  last  some  forty 
thousand  pounds  came  to  the  Fanes  through  Rachel  Bence, 
'  yet  coming  in  small  sums  like  presents  it  supplied  only  a 
present  occasion  to  stop  some  clamorous  gap,  and  so  the 
family  were  not  the  better  for  it,  but  greatly  the  worse. 

After  the  death  of  the  fourth  earl  the  earldom  of  West- 
morland came  in  turn  to  three  of  his  sons. 

The  eldest  of  these  sons,  another  Vere  Fane,  became  fifth 
Earl  of  Westmorland.  His  father's  attachment  to  the  new 
dynasty  might  have  made  a  great  career  for  this  fifth  earl,  had 
he  lived  to  pursue  it.  King  William  adopted  him  as  a  lad  in 
characteristic  fashion,  sending  him  to  the  academy  at  the 
Hague  to  be  made  a  gentleman  after  the  Dutch  fashion.  He 
grew  to  be  an  accomplished  young  man  in  whom  the  king  took 
great  delight,  and  he  seems  to  have  been  on  a  fair  way  to  be- 
come a  favourite  at  Kensington  and  the  Hague.  He  had 
volunteered  at  sea  in  1697,  and  he  wore  the  uniform  of  a  major 
in  the  first  troop  of  life  guards  when,  a  few  days  before  his 
coming  of  age,  he  danced  at  a  ball  given  by  the  Princess  Anne 
of  Denmark,  afterwards  Queen  of  England.  At  this  ball  he 
took  a  violent  fever,  which  carried  him  to  the  vault  at  Mere- 
worth  church,  and  brought  his  brother  Thomas  to  the  earldom. 

It  is  to  this  Thomas  that  we  owe  these  memoirs  of  his 
kinsfolk.  When  he  succeeded  to  the  family  honours  he  was 
serving  at  sea  as  a  volunteer  under  Captain  Beaumont,  with 
whom  he  had  been  already  nearly  two  years. 

In  the  which  [service]  I  took  great  delight  so  that  had  I  continued  I  might 
have  risen  considerably  in  the  world  and  done  well  to  my  family  as  others  my 
juniors  have  done  for  theirs,  if  it  should  have  pleased  God  to  [have]  continued  my 
life  therein. 

His  own  life  the  sixth  earl  is  able  to  give  for  us  in  curious 
detail.  At  the  time  of  his  father's  death  he  was  at  school  with 
one  Mr.  Taylor,  the  parson  of  Darent  near  Dartford.  Thence 
he  was  sent  to  Eton  with  his  younger  brother  John  Fane,  '  and 
when  I  had  gotten  to  the  upper  end  of  the  second  form  I  was 
removed  to  a  school  at  Kensington  to  learn  mathematics  in 
order  for  going  to  sea  for  which  I  was  designed.' 

When  at  this  Kensington  school  he  saw  from  his  own 


MII.DMAY  FANE,  LORD  LE  DESPENCER,  AFTERWARDS  SECOND  EARL  OF 
WESTMORLAND. 


THE  FANES  13 

window  the  flames  of  the  burning  of  Whitehall.  He  was  not 
long  there,  as  he  was  sent  back  again  to  Eton.  This  shifting 
about,  as  he  complains,  put  him  '  quite  off  from  learning,'  so 
that  he  was  but  in  the  second  remove  of  the  third  form 
when  he  left  school  for  the  sea.  He  was  taken  on  board  the 
Revolution  as  a  volunteer,  the  ship  being  commanded  by 
Captain  Beaumont,  who  was  afterwards  drowned  as  an  admiral 
in  the  great  storm. 

His  brother  Vere's  death  ended  his  life  at  sea.  His  mother 
was  determined  that  one  or  other  of  her  boys  should  find  that 
Court  favour  for  which  his  father  had  crippled  the  estate,  and 
the  young  earl  was  sent  to  Margate  to  meet  King  William  on 
his  way  to  Holland.  King  William,  it  would  seem,  had  but 
one  method  before  him  for  the  training  of  a  lad  of  promise, 
and  Thomas  was  bidden  to  follow  his  king  to  the  Hague,  where, 
to  his  dismay,  he  found  himself  ordered  into  that  academy 
which  had  received  his  brother.  The  restraints  of  this  seat 
of  the  polite  learning  of  the  Dutch  irked  the  young  seaman, 
who  doubtless  believed  himself  safely  escaped  from  schools  and 
schoolmasters. 

I  was  very  sorry  for  this  change  of  life  having  a  great  delight  in  the  sea  where 
I  wished  to  have  continued,  but  my  Mother  through  mistaken  notions  I  suppose, 
fancied  that  because  my  Brother  was  so  fortunate  as  to  be  in  the  King's  favour 
greatly  therefore  she  hoped  I  should  succeed  him  in  that  as  well  as  Estate. 

In  Holland  he  stayed  with  small  hope  of  advancement. 
From  the  Court  he  had  those  fair  words  which  butter  no  man's 
bread,  and  his  mother  at  home  in  Kent  would  send  him  little 
money  from  the  estate,  believing  that  the  king  had  made  pro- 
vision for  him.  When  Queen  Anne  came  to  the  throne  the 
earl  found  himself  in  a  strange  land  with  few  friends,  and  debts 
which  he  could  not  meet  until  my  lord  of  Marlborough  kindly 
wrote  an  order  for  ^200  upon  the  paymaster  of  the  troops. 
With  this  money  he  paid  his  debts,  '  made  a  short  progress 
about  Holland  and  the  other  Provinces,'  and  came  home  again 
to  England. 

In  the  second  year  of  Queen  Anne,  Thomas,  Earl  of  West- 
morland, became  a  lord  of  the  bedchamber  to  Prince  George 
of  Denmark.  For  this  poor  prince,  despised  and  neglected  of 
the  historians,  his  lord  of  the  bedchamber  has  a  good  word  and 
a  loyal : — 

The  Prince  although  a  foreigner  born  was  become  so  hardy  an  Englishman  that 

B 


I4  THE   ANCESTOR 

it  was  visible  to  all  who  were  about  him,  always  pleased  with  their  successes  and 
speaking  always  in  a  manner  natural  for  a  people  of  a  country  to  do  in  behalf  of 
their  own,  so  he  used  to  do  on  the  behalf  of  this  kingdom  looking  upon  it  as  hi* 
own  country.  He  was  mighty  easy  towards  all  his  servants,  affected  not  popu- 
larity and  appearing  in  public,  towards  his  latter  days  grew  very  fat  and  uneasy 
to  himself  with  a  great  difficulty  of  breathing  which  made  him  care  little  to  stir 
about,  would  stand  still  a  great  while  till  he  became  afflicted  with  the  gout. 

A  later  entry  in  the  book  tells  of  the  earl's  marriage  :— 

In  the  year  of  the  entire  Union  of  the  two  Kingdoms  being  1708  and  which 
commenced  the  first  of  May  I  married  the  [  ]  day  of  June  to  a  most  excellent 
woman  ;  she  was  of  an  ancient  family  the  only  daughter  of  Mr.  Thomas  Stringer 
of  Sharleston  in  the  county  of  York.  She  was  married  first  to  Richard  Beaumont 
esquire  of  Whitley  in  the  said  county,  who  died  without  having  any  children, 
and  about  three  years  afterwards  I  had  the  happiness  to  obtain  her  in  marriage. 

The  only  child  of  this  marriage  was  a  son  born  dead  by 
reason  of  the  treatment  laid  down  for  the  mother  by  Sir  David 
Hamilton,  Queen  Anne's  physician.  He  had  been  sent  for  by 
the  earl's  own  mother,  a  dowager  who,  as  he  says  sadly,  '  was 
in  many  ways  a  very  unfortunate  woman  to  her  family  [and] 
was  so  here  by  her  oppiniatrity  of  having  this  man,'  who 
ordered  rough  carriage  exercise  for  the  Countess  Catherine. 

Thomas,  the  sixth  earl,  died  in  1736,  and  a  third  brother 
succeeded  him,  John  Fane,  who  had  been  a  colonel  in  Marl- 
borough's  wars.  His  brother's  death  found  him  a  peer  of 
Ireland,  by  the  style  of  Lord  Catherlough.  In  the  eighteenth 
century  military  or  naval  promotion  did  not  lag  when  an 
English  earl  was  in  question,  and  the  new  earl  was  able  to 
leave  the  army  as  lieutenant-general  of  the  forces.  He  retired 
to  Mereworth,  where  the  unhappy  taste  of  the  time  persuaded 
him  to  pull  down  the  old  castle  and  church  of  Mereworth  to 
rebuild  them  after  the  style  of  Palladio.  With  him  this  elder 
line  of  the  Fanes  ended.  His  younger  brother,  Mildmay  Fane, 
whom  a  cousin  had  made  heir  of  the  Burston  lands,  was  long 
since  dead  in  his  youth. 

For  a  new  earl  a  long  journey  must  be  made  over  the 
family  pedigree.  Sir  Francis  Fane  of  Fulbeck  in  Lincolnshire, 
a  Knight  of  the  Bath,  was  a  cavalier  commander  who  led  the 
royal  forces  at  Doncaster  and  Lincoln.  When  Lincoln  fell  to 
the  Parliament  in  1644  he  was  taken  prisoner,  but  his  captivity 
was  not  a  harsh  one,  as  he  was  soon  allowed  to  go  home  on  his 
parole.  The  next  year  he  was  allowed  to  compound  for  his 
estates.  Before  the  restoration  he  rebuilt  the  house  of  Ful- 


MARY  FANE,  VERB  FANE,  HKNRY  FANE,  MII.DMAY  FANK,  RACHEL  FANE,  KATHERINE  FANE, 

CHILDREN   OF   MlLDMAY   FANE,    SECOND   EARL  OK  WESTMORLAND   BY   HIS   SECOND   WIFE. 


THE  FANES  15 

beck.  The  monuments  of  two  of  his  sons  commemorate  the 
travels  of  the  second  generation  of  Fanes  of  Fulbeck,  William 
Fane,  the  second  son,  having  travelled  for  ten  years  in  France, 
Flanders,  Germany,  Italy,  Turkey,  Jerusalem  and  the  Holy 
Land.  In  some  of  these  wanderings  he  must  have  had  the 
company  of  his  youngest  brother  Edward,  who  made  five 
journeys  into  Spain,  five  into  Italy,  two  into  Turkey.  Ed- 
ward Fane  dwelt  six  years  at  Aleppo,  probably  as  a  Levant 
merchant,  whence  he  visited  Jerusalem,  Tripoli,  Sidon,  Acre, 
Joppa,  Nazareth,  Galilee,  Jordan,  the  Dead  Sea  and  Beth- 
lehem. His  adventures  included  the  three  days'  sea  fight 
against  the  Dutch  in  1666,  when  he  fought  as  a  volunteer. 

Sir  Francis  Fane  of  Fulbeck,  the  elder  brother  of  these 
wanderers,  was  like  his  father  a  Knight  of  the  Bath.  This  was 
a  courtier  of  King  Charles's  Restoration,  a  writer  of  stage  plays 
and  poems,  who  dedicated  his  Love  in  the  Dark. to  the  Earl  of 
Rochester,  assuring  that  depraved  lad  that  his  most  charming 
and  instructive  conversation  had  inspired  Sir  Francis  Fane  with 
a  new  genius  and  improved  him  in  all  the  sciences  of  which 
he  coveted  the  knowledge.  More  than  this,  the  earl's  conversa- 
tion had  made  Sir  Francis  a  better  poet,  a  better  philosopher 
and  (surely  to  the  earl's  surprise)  a  better  Christian  !  and  Sir 
Francis  held  himself  obliged  to  my  lord  not  only  for  reputation 
in  this  world  but  also  for  future  happiness  in  the  next.  For- 
tunately for  the  Fulbeck  lands  Sir  Francis  did  not  remain  long 
at  Court  in  such  improving  and  edifying  company.  He  married 
a  daughter  of  John  Rushworth  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  the  author  of 
the  Historical  Collections,  who  had  been  the  Protector's  sec- 
retary, a  historian  who  ended  an  industrious  life  within  the 
rules  of  the  King's  Bench  Prison. 

The  dramatist  was  succeeded  at  Fulbeck  by  his  son  and 
grandson,  each  a  Francis  Fane,  the  last  dying  without  issue. 
On  the  death  of  this  fourth  Francis  Fane  of  Fulbeck,  the  lands 
of  Fulbeck  came  to  his  widow,  who  married  as  her  second 
husband  an  Evelyn  of  Godstone.  She  died  in  1787,  and 
Fulbeck  became  the  portion  of  Henry  Fane,  a  second  cousin 
once  removed. 

The  third  Francis  Fane  of  Fulbeck  had  a  younger  brother, 
Henry  Fane,  who  settled  at  Bristol  and  married  Anne  Scrope, 
whose  father,  a  Bristol  merchant,  was  of  the  old  and  historic 
stock  of  the  Scropes.  The  eldest  son  of  this  marriage  had  the 
Scrope  estate  of  Wormsley  on  an  uncle's  death  and  died  without 


,6  THE   ANCESTOR 

legitimate  issue.  The  second  son,  Thomas  Fane,  married  as 
his  father  had  married,  a  Bristol  merchant's  daughter.  An 
attorney-at-law  and  clerk  to  the  merchant  adventurers  of 
Bristol,  he  might  have  founded  a  family  of  rich  citizens  of 
Bristol  had  not  John  Fane,  seventh  Earl  of  Westmorland,  died 
childless  in  1762.  In  that  year  the  Bristol  attorney  found 
himself  lord  of  Apethorpe  and  Sharlston  and  eighth  Earl  of 
Westmorland. 

From  his  eldest  son  John  descend  the  later  Earls  of  West- 
morland. John  the  tenth  earl  posted  to  Gretna  Green  with 
Sarah  Child,  the  heir  of  Robert  Child  the  banker,  who  never 
forgave  the  name  of  Westmorland  for  the  adventure,  leaving 
his  great  fortune  to  the  Countess  of  Jersey,  the  eldest  daughter 
of  the  marriage.  The  tenth  earl  was  Lord  Lieutenant  of 
Ireland,  Lord  Privy  Seal  and  Knight  of  the  Garter.  He  died 
a  blind  old  man  in  1841,  having  begotten  eleven  children  by 
his  two  marriages. 

His  son  John,  the  eleventh  earl,  was  a  general  in  the  army, 
an  author,  a  diplomatist  and  a  musician.  He  served  in  Egypt 
at  the  storming  of  Rosetta.  His  campaigns  in  the  Peninsula 
saw  Roliga,  Vimeiro,  Talavera  and  Busaco,  and  he  came  home 
to  marry  a  niece  of  Arthur,  Duke  of  Wellington,  and  to  edit 
the  memoirs  of  the  Duke's  Peninsular  wars.  His  diplomatic 
missions  took  him  to  Florence  and  Berlin  and  the  Congress  of 
Vienna.  He  was  a  famous  violinist,  wrote  seven  operas,  three 
cantatas,  masses,  hymns,  canzonets  and  madrigals,  thereby 
making  himself  an  acceptable  son-in-law  to  the  musical  Wel- 
lesleys,  and  he  was  founder  of  the  Royal  Academy  of  Music. 

The  twelfth  earl  was  also  a  soldier  and  served  in  India  and 
the  Crimea,  where  he  was  aide  to  Lord  Raglan.  He  earned  a 
C.B.  and  retired  as  colonel.  His  son  Anthony  Mildmay  Julian 
Fane,  thirteenth  Earl  of  Westmorland,  has  but  lately  sold 
Apethorpe,  which  had  been  for  nearly  three  hundred  years  the 
family  seat. 

The  line  of  Henry  Fane  of  Fulbeck,  second  son  of  the 
eighth  earl,  is  now  seated  at  Fulbeck.  Henry  Fane,  who  was 
in  1772  '  keeper  of  the  King's  private  roads,  gates  and  bridges, 
and  conductor  or  guide  of  the  King's  person  in  all  royal  pro- 
gresses,' had  nine  sons  and  five  daughters.  Amongst  the  nine 
sons  may  be  reckoned  three  soldiers  of  distinction,  a  pre- 
bendary, a  banker,  a  Bengal  civil  servant  and  a  commissioner 
of  bankruptcy. 


SIR  VERB  FAKE,  AFTERWARDS  FOURTH  EARI.  OF  WESTMORLAND. 

Painted  ty  William   Tratnite  in   1677. 


THE    FANES  17 

The  eldest  son,  Sir  Henry  Fane,  G.C.B.,  found  himself  in 
those  purchase  days  a  captain  in  the  line  at  fifteen  years  of  age. 
At  thirty  he  was  a  brigadier-general,  a  young  and  active 
general  who  held  the  churchyard  of  Vimeiro  against  three 
assaults  of  Junot.  He  was  at  Coruna,  Talavera,  Vittoria,  and 
Busaco,  and  at  that  last  battle  of  Toulouse.  Next  to  Cotton  he 
was  held  our  best  leader  of  cavalry,  and  he  trained  the  cavalry 
for  Waterloo.  His  health  failed  him  when  as  Commander-in- 
Chief  in  India  he  was  preparing  for  the  first  Afghan  war,  and 
he  died  in  1840  when  off  the  Azores  on  his  voyage  home. 

His  brother  Charles  was  wounded  beside  him  at  Corufia 
and  killed  at  Vittoria  in  1 8 1 3 .  His  brother  Mildmay  Fane  was 
the  third  of  these  brothers  in  the  Peninsula  campaign,  living 
to  fight  at  Waterloo  and  to  die  a  general  in  1868.  The  grand- 
son of  William  Fane  of  Bengal  is  now  at  Fulbeck,  this  being 
the  thirteenth  in  descent  from  Henry  Fane  of  Tonbridge,  the 
first  founder  of  this  house,  which,  once  so  widely  spread,  now 
counts  so  few  descendants. 

O.  B. 


CANTING  ARMS  IN  THE  ZURICH  ROLL 

A  COMPARISON  of  the  early  armory  of  the  Germans 
and  German-speaking  peoples  with  that  of  our  own 
countrymen  shows  that  among  the  former  the  use  of  canting 
arms  is  not  only  of  more  frequent  occurrence,  but  that  those 
arms  appear  to  possess  a  more  spontaneous  character,  so  to 
speak,  than  was  generally  the  case  on  this  side  of  the  narrow 
seas.  This  phenomenon  is  due  probably  not  so  much  to  a 
keener  appreciation  among  German  armorists  of  the  humour 
of  such  things  as  to  the  fact  that  many  more  of  their  family 
name  are  either  wholly  or  in  part  the  names  of  things  than 
was  ever  the  case  in  England,  and  therefore  more  readily 
prompt  the  employment  of  this  kind  of  symbolism. 

The  Wa-ppenrolle  von  Zurich,  which  from  internal  evidence 
has  been  confidently  assigned  to  a  date  between  1336  and 
1347  at  the  latest,  may  be  adduced  in  support  of  this  state- 
ment. That  famous  roll  contains  nearly  six  hundred  coloured 
drawings  of  German  and  German-Swiss  armorials,  and  out 
of  some  five  hundred  and  fifty  that  have  been  identified  more 
than  a  fifth  are  undoubtedly  redende  Wappen. 

The  simple  solid  directness  of  the  draughtsmanship,  the 
stateliness  and  variety  of  the  crests — always  a  feature  of  high 
dignity  and  importance  in  Teutonic  heraldry,  the  strong  and 
vigorous  character  of  the  work  and  its  perfect  state  of  pre- 
servation combine  to  place  this  roll  among  the  most  precious 
and  instructive  examples  of  the  armorial  practice  and  design 
of  the  Middle  Ages.  A  facsimile  of  it  was  published  at  Zurich 
in  1860,  and  for  the  purpose  of  the  student  this  is  perhaps  as 
valuable  as  the  original,  since  it  is  naturally  more  easily  acces- 
sible than  that  venerable  document.  The  object  of  the 
following  notes  is  at  once  to  attempt  to  give  such  readers  as 
have  had  no  opportunity  of  seeing  either  the  actual  roll  or  the 
facsimile  some  idea  of  its  beauty,  and  at  the  same  time  to  sub- 
stantiate Mr.  Barren's l  dictum — '  almost  every  out-of-the-way 
charge  conceals  your  pun.' 

1  Anc(itort  i.  55, 
IB 


CANTING  ARMS  IN  ZURICH  ROLL    19 


For  convenience  sake  the  punning  arms  in  this  famous 
collection  may  be  arranged  in  nine  groups  as  follows  : — 

(i)  The  blazon  of  both  arms  and  crest  contains  the  whole 
of  the  name  of  the  bearer.  Griinenberg,  for  instance,  has  the 
canting  coat  silver  a  chief  rert  and  a  mountain  gold  in  the 


chief.  His  crest  is  a  mitre-shaped  hat  coloured  as  the  shield 
with  a  bush  of  cock's  feathers  sable  in  the  top  of  it.  The 
helm  is  one  of  the  very  few  in  the  roll  that  are  drawn  full- 
faced. 


2O 


THE    ANCESTOR 


(2)  The  arms  and  crest  represent  the  whole  name,  but  the 
crest  is  part  only  of  the  bearings  depicted  in  the  shield. 
Betler,  for  example,  puns  on  his  name  with  arms  of  silver  a 


BflTZi 
€[R- 


beggar  (Settler)  in  a  long  black  coat  with  a  wallet  silver  at  his 
back  and  holding  a  begging  bowl  and  a  staff  both  gules.  The 
crest  is  the  figure  of  the  beggar  cut  off  at  the  waist  clad  in 
white  with  wallet  and  bowl  of  sable. 


CANTING   ARMS  IN  ZURICH  ROLL     21 


(3)  Part  only  of  the  name  of  the  bearer  is  pictured,  but 
that  part  is  shown  both  by  the  arms  and  the  crest.  Thus 
Velkirch  carries  'gules  a  church  banner  gold,  and  these  arms 


are  repeated  on  his  magnificent  fan-shaped  crest  that  is  edged 
with  ermine  and  peacock's  feathers. 


22 


THE   ANCESTOR 


(4)  The  arms  exactly  represent  one  or  more  syllables  of 
the  name,  but  the  crest,  being  part  only  of  the  bearings,  only 
partly  does  so.  Muhlhain,  for  instance,  puns  with  a  shield  of 
arms  complicated  enough  to  gladden  the  heart  and  to  tax  the 


wit  of  the  herald  of  The  White  Company  : — party  silver  and 
azure  a  lion  gules  crowned  gold  holding  a  mill-stone  azure 
and  passing  his  tail  through  another  mill-stone  of  silver.  The 
crest  that  goes  with  this  dainty  piece  of  allusiveness  is  a  demi- 
lion  gules  with  a  golden  crown  holding  a  mill-stone  silver. 


CANTING  ARMS  IN  ZURICH  ROLL     23 


(5)  The  name  is  not  given  in  the  blazon  of  the  arms  and 
crest ;    they  merely  suggest  it.     Montfort  furnishes  an  ex- 


ample  of  this  class  with  his  arms  of  silver  a  chess  rook  sable. 
The  crest  is  a  chess  rook  gules  edged  with  peacock's  feathers 
along  the  top. 


24  THE  ANCESTOR 

(6)  The  arms  alone  contain  the  pun,  the  crest  making  no 
reference  to  the  name.  Roschach,  for  instance,  whose  name 
is  properly  Rosenberg,  has  for  arms  silver  a  rose  tree  growing 
out  of  a  mount  gold. 


(7)  The  blazon  gives  part  only  of  the  name.     Aichelberg 


and   Aichan  in  this  way  carry  the  one  in  gold,  the   other  in 
silver,  three  scale-beams  (Aichellen)  sable. 


CANTING  ARMS  IN  ZURICH  ROLL    25 

(8)  The  charge  merely  hints  at  the  bearer  without  actually 
naming  him  ;  as  for  example  in  Tufel's  arms,  gold  a  roundel 
sable,  where  the  solid  black  disk  is  evidently  intended  to 
denote,  or  at  least  to  suggest,  the  realm  of  darkness. 


(9)  Finally,  the  crest  alone  either  exactly  translates  the 
bearer's  name,  as  that  of  Wolfsattel,  which  is  a  wolf  saddled 
azure  ;  or  it  makes  a  more  or  less  obvious  allusion  to  the  sound 


of  it,  as  that  of  Wisendangen,  which  is  indeed  two  white 
things  (weisst  Dinge),  a  pair  of  huge  ibex  horns  of  silver  one 
on  either  side  of  the  helm. 


26  THE   ANCESTOR 

These  groups  may  be  further  subdivided  into  sections 
according  to  the  subject  matter  of  the  arms ;  for  instance, 
shields  containing  human  figures ;  those  which  have  repre- 
sentations of  water ;  the  important  section  belonging  to 
names  of  which  the  syllable  -eg  or  -eck  (Ecke— corner)  forms 
a  part ;  arms  of  families  whose  names  end  in  -berg  or  -perg, 
-fels,  -stein  and  the  like,  of  which  the  English  equivalent  is 
-mount ;  the  leaf  (Blatt  or  Laube)  section  and  so  on.  Each 
group  consists  of  one  or  more  of  such  sections,  and  these  two 


methods  of  classification  will  be  combined  in  the  consideration 
of  some  other  noteworthy  specimens  of  the  canting  arms 
included  in  this  wonderful  collection. 

I.  Biber's  shield  is  gold  with  a  beaver  (Biber)  sable  placed 
bendwise  athwart  it,  and  his  crest  is  a  tall  sugar-loaf  cap  of 
gold  with  a  black  beaver  similarly  painted  upon  it  and  a  bush 
of  black  cock's  feathers  atop. 

The  punning  arms  of  Ot  a  dem  Rand  are  sable  with  the 
remarkable  charge  of  a  turnip  (Rande),  and  he  has  a  turnip  for 
his  crest. 


CANTING  ARMS    IN    ZURICH  ROLL     27 

Two  more  of  these  strange  vegetable  coats  appear  in  the 
roll ;  silver  a  parsnip  growing  out  of  a  green  mount  and  sable 
a  cabbage.  Neither  of  them  has  been  identified,  but  it  may- 
be guessed  that  they  also  are  punning  arms. 

Kim  bears  gules  a  high  peaked  hat  silver  with  strings  vert 
and  a  sprig  (Keim)  of  green  stuck  on  either  side  of  it.  His 
crest  is  a  similar  hat  with  a  bunch  of  green  sprigs  sprouting 
from  the  point. 

Affenstein  has  silver  a  sitting  ape  (Affe)  gules  biting  a 
golden  stone  (Stein),  which  may  however  be  intended  for  aa 
orange.  On  the  helm  a  like  ape  sits  as  crest. 


Hoheneck  plays  on  his  name  with  the  fine  simple  arms 
gules  a  quarter  silver  ;  and  his  fantastic  crest,  which  is  nothing 
but  a  quiver  with  black  cock's  feathers  stuck  in  it,  is  coloured 
in  the  same  way.  '  Ecke  hoch  oben  in  dem  Schild '  is  the  com- 
ment of  the  editor  of  the  facsimile  on  these  arms  ;  and  it 
may  be  noted  here  that  all  canting  coats  in  this  roll  for  names 
of  which  -eck  or  -eg  is  part  have  sharply  pointed  charges. 


28  THE   ANCESTOR 

Thus  Sterneg  carries  sable  a  pale  silver  and  three  stars 
(Sterne)  gules  thereon.  Two  sickles  silver  with  handles  gules 
and  a  star  gules  between  their  points  are  placed  upright  on 
the  helm  for  the  crest. 

The  arms  of  Schwarzenberg  are  silver  a  mountain  sable 
(schwarz),  and  his  crest  is  a  mitre  silver  with  the  black  mount 


on  back  and  front  and  a  tuft  of  cock's  feathers  sable  on  either 
point. 

Pfaff  displays  on  a  field  gules  the  figure  of  a  priest  (Pfaff  e) 
cut  off  at  the  waist  wearing  a  white  surplice  and  a  gold  cap  and 
flourishing  a  holy-water  sprinkler  of  gold.  The  priest's  figure 
is  exactly  repeated  for  a  crest. 


CANTING    ARMS    IN   ZURICH    ROLL    29 

II.  The  well  known  shield  of  the  duchy  of  Styria  is  green 
with  the  silver  panther  which  has  been1  wrongly  described  as 
a  wingless  griffon  with  a  forked  tail  breathing  flames.  The 
crest  is  the  upper  half  of  him.  Originally  no  doubt  this  was  a 
punning  charge,  a  rampant  steer  (Stier) ;  but  already  as  early 
as  the  first  half  of  the  fourteenth  century  the  steer  is  losing 
his  natural  form  and  changing  into  a  monster  with  a  steer's 
head  indeed,  but  with  very  unbovine  body  and  extremities. 


The  beginnings  too  of  what  later  developed  into  a*forked  tail 
are  clearly  visible. 

1  By  Trier,  for  instance,  in  his  Einleilung  zu  der  ffapen-Kunst,  gth"  Edn. 
Leipzic,  1744,  page  221,  a  mistake  copied  by  the  late  Dr.  Woodward,  Heraldry 
British  and  Foreign,  ii.  121.  Spener  does  not  so  err  nor  do  modern  German 
heraldic  writers.  It  is  only  fair,  however,  to  add  that  Trier  mentions  the  fact 
that  "others  call  this  charge  a  panther,"  and  that  "von  Bircken  believed  it 
to  have  been  a  steer  in  early  times." 

C 


3° 


THE   ANCESTOR 


The  coat  of  Ringenberg  is  silver  a  ring  gules  twisted  with 
silver  set  upright  on  a  green  mount,  and  his  crest  is  a  like  ring 
on  a  cushion  gules. 

Ramensperg  bears  for  arms  gold  a  ram  sable  standing  on  a 
mount  vert,  and  for  crest  a  demi-ram  sable  with  horns  silver. 

Blattenberg  puns  on  his  name  with  silver  a  fess  gules  and 


HWT 


three  mounts  of  green  leaves  (Blatter)  in  the  chief.    His  crest 
is  a  linden  tree  in  full  leaf  painted  green. 

Bartenstein  carries  these  canting  arms  ;  azure  two  broad 
axes  (Barten)  silver  their  helves  gold  on  a  mount  silver.  The 
crest  is  two  silver  axes  with  helves  gules  fixed  one  on  either  side 
of  his  helm. 


CANTING    ARMS    IN   ZURICH    ROLL    31 

Pflegelsberg  has  a  similar  shield  and  crest  ;  gules  two 
flails  (Pfltgel)  with  golden  handles  and  silver  swiples  on  a  green 
mount.  Two  like  flails  appear  on  the  helm. 

The  punning  coat  of  Wolfurt  is  silver  two  running  wolves 


azure  over  a  ford  (Furt  represented  by  waves)  azure  in  the 
foot.     The  crest  is  the  head  of  one  of  the  wolves. 

Mdnch's  arms  are  naturally  enough  a  monk  (Munch)  in 
a  silver  field  ;  and  a  monk  cut  off  at  the  waist  serves  as  his 
crest. 


32 


THE    ANCESTOR 


III.  Helmshoven's  achievement,  gules  a  helm  gold  and  a 
like  helm  as  his  crest,  is  of  great  interest  as  showing  with  con- 
siderable detail  the  exact  form  of  helm  in  use  at  the  date  at 
which  the  roll  was  made. 


Aeschach  displays  on  a  shield  gules  the  head  of  a  grayling 
(Aesch}  silver,  and  the  crest  is  the  same  fish's  head  with  the 
scaly  skin  continued  to  form  the  mantle. 

The  arms  of  Facklastein  are  silver  a  golden  torch  (Fackel) 
with  red  flames,  and  two  like  torches  are  fixed  upright  on  his 
helm  for  the  crest. 


CANTING    ARMS    IN   ZURICH    ROLL    33 

Wasserburg  carries  the  canting  coat  of  gules  three  water 
tubs  silver,  the  crest  being  two  like  tubs  with  a  bush  of  pea- 
cock's feathers  in  each. 

Kiirneg  uses  gules  a  point  bendwise  silver  and  his  fan  crest 
with  tufts  of  cock's  feathers  sable  at  the  points  of  it  is  similarly- 
coloured. 


The  little  group  of  arms  for  names  in  which  Stube  (cham- 
ber) occurs  is  very  curious. 

Stuben  has  for  arms  gules  three  chamber  windows  azure 
with  golden  frames,  and  the  crest  is  one  such  window  set 
round  with  bunches  of  black  cock's  feathers. 


34 


THE    ANCESTOR 


Stubenweg's  shield  is  gules  with  a  sitting  dog  silver,  and 
he  uses  a  crest  of  the  same  dog — not  a  hunting  hound  but  the 
pet  dog  that  stays  at  home  in  my  lady's  chamber. 

Stubenwid,  more  curiously  still,  has  simply  on  his  helm 
and  sable  shield  the  stove  that  warms  his  room. 


The  two  families  of  Mandach  have  each  a  black  man's  head 
for  crest,  and  bear  the  one  sable  a  chief  gules,  the  other  gules 
a  chief  silver  with  the  negro's  head  in  the  chief  of  each. 

Laubgassen's  shield  is  gold  six  linden  leaves  (Lauben)  vert 
and  a  bordure  gules,  and  the  crest  is  a  linden  tree  gold. 


CANTING    ARMS   IN   ZURICH    ROLL    35 

IV.  The  canting  arms  of  Arbon  are  silver  an  eagle  (Aar) 
gules  with  golden  beak  and  legs,  and  he  has  a  red  eagle's  head 
and  wings  for  his  crest. 

Heutler  bears  sable  a  chief  silver  and  a  label  gules,  which 
is  thought  to  suggest  a  hay  (Heu)  rake  by  its  shape.  The 
white  comb-shaped  attachment  at  the  back  of  his  black 
swan's  head  crest  has  the  same  red  label  upon  it. 


Swangow  places,  as  may  be  expected,  a  swan  in  his  red 
shield,  and  uses  a  swan's  head  for  a  crest. 

Hirseg's  punning  coat  is  gold  a  stag  (Hirscb)  gules  climb- 
ing the  jagged  side  of  a  mountain  azure.  His  crest  is  a  demi- 
stag  gules  with  golden  antlers. 


36  THE   ANCESTOR 

V.  Mtiller  plays  on  his  name  with  azure  a  mill-wheel 
gold,  and  a  like  wheel  on  a  red  cushion  is  his  crest. 

Russ  has  for  his  canting  coat  silver  three  legs  sable  of  a 
war  horse  (Ross)  with  silver  hooves  lying  fesswise  one  above 
the  other,  and  for  his  crest  two  like  legs  crooked  at  the  knee. 


The  allusive  character  of  Spiser's  arms,  gules  a  mill-stone 
silver,  with  which  goes  a  like  stone  set  round  with  cock's  fea- 
thers as  crest,  is  not  very  obvious  until  one  remembers  that  it 
is  by  the  grinding  of  mill-stones  that  grain  is  converted  into 
food  (S-peise)  \ 


CANTING   ARMS  IN  ZURICH    ROLL  37 

More  obscure  still  is  the  pun  that  Sulzberg's  shield  con- 
tains. His  arms,  barry  wavy  azure  and  gold,  must  be  taken 
to  typify  the  stream  that  flows  from  a  salt  (Salz)  spring,  and 
the  same  idea  is  conveyed  by  the  strongly  waved  outer  edges 
of  the  two  golden  horns  that  decorate  his  helm. 


VI.  Tor  carries  the  canting  arms  gules  a  gateway  (Thor) 
silver  with  the  doors  flung  open. 

Stofen  has  azure  three  cups  (Staufen)  gold. 

Wasserstelz  puns  on  his  name  with  arms  of  azure  a  fess 
gold  and  three  waterwagtails  (Wasserstelzen)  azure  on  the  fess. 


78  THE    ANCESTOR 

o 

Many  coats  with  beasts  standing  on  mounts  belong  to  this 
section  ;  it  will  suffice  to  mention  those  of  Barenfels,  who 
displays  on  a  shield  gold  a  bear  erect  on  a  mount  vert,  and 
Helfenstein,  who  has  gules  an  elephant  silver  standing  on  a 
mount  gold. 


Henneberg's  coat,  a  well  known  quartering  of  the  Saxon 
duchies,  is  gold  a  hen  sable  standing  on  a  green  mount. 

ROtenberg  has  gold  a  mountain  gules  (roth). 

Winterberg  has  the  beautiful  arms  sable  three  white  snow- 
covered  mountains. 

Lobeg,  with  an  eye  to  both  syllables  of  his  name,  has  de- 
vised for  himself  silver  a  linden  leaf  (Laube)  vert  on  a  point 
(Ecke)  gules. 


VII.     Griinstein   uses  the    simple    and    expressive    arms 
barry  of  four  pieces  green  and  silver. 


CANTING    ARMS  IN     ZURICH    ROLL    39 

Turner  has  gules  a  tower  (Thurri)  silver. 

Laiterberg's  shield  is  silver  with  two  ladders  (Leiter)  gules 
crossed  saltirewise. 

Oberriedern  bears  silver  a  boat  sable  with  two  oars  (Ruder) 
gold. 

The  sharply  pointed  divisions  in  the  shield  of  the  princi- 
pality of  Teck,  lozengy  bendwise  sable  and  gold,  the  WQrtem- 
berg  colours,  and  Ktlnsegg's  coat,  which  is  the  same  in  red 
and  gold  refer,  as  has  been  indicated  above,  to  the  latter  part 
of  these  names. 


VIII.  In  End's  arms,  azure  a  leopard  rampant  silver  with 
paws  of  gold,  the  ends  of  the  beast's  legs  pun  on  the  family 
name. 

The  next  illustration  gives  the  early  form  of  the  remark- 
able bearings  of  Manesse,  gules  two  mail-clad  fighting  men. 
In  later  times  one  of  the  warriors  is  shown  lying  prostrate  and 
vanquished  at  the  feet  of  the  other.  That  sinister  name 
could  scarcely  be  better  symbolized  than  by  this  significant 
shield,  for  even  these  quaint  placid  little  figures  of  the  Zurich 


4° 


THE   ANCESTOR 


Roll  seem  instinct  with  the  very  spirit  of  war.  Surely  the 
first  of  those  fierce  Maneaters  who  assumed  it  must  have  had 
in  his  mind  some  such  biblical  words  as  Isaiah's  threatening 
against  the  Assyrian  foe —  '  the  sword,  not  of  a  mean  man, 
shall  devour  him.',.1 


IX.  A  few  crests  are  exact  translations  of  the  name  of  the 
bearer.  Such,  for  instance,  is  Roseneck's  red  rose  with  pro- 
minent green  barbs  on  a  yellow  cushion. 


THE    ANCESTOR  41 

A  rather  larger  number  merely  hint  at  the  name. 
Graber's  crest  is  a  grave-digger's  shovel  of  gold,  with  a 
bush  of  cock's  feathers  sable  at  the  point  of  it. 


Kiissenberg's  is  a  red  cushion  (Kissen)  with  a  golden  cup 
upon  it,  while  Kaplan  has  a  green  cap  with  a  red  ball  atop. 
Lindenberg  has  a  silver  linden  leaf  for  his  crest,  and  FrOwler's 
crest  is  the  head  of  a  woman  (Frau)  wearing  a  red  hood  lined 
with  white. 

And  so,  but  for  a  proper  fear  of  the  editor's  frown,  the 
interesting  catalogue  might  be  continued  for  many  pages. 
But  enough  has  perhaps  been  said  to  lift  for  a  moment  a  corner 
of  the  curtain  of  the  years  and  to  give  a  glimpse  of  bygone 
fashions  and  things  long  dead  through  the  golden  haze  that, 
even  while  it  dims  their  outlines,  wraps  them  in  the  charm  and 
the  glamour  of  antiquity  and  romance. 

E.  E.  DORLING. 


MR.    ROUND    AND    THE    TRAFFORD 
LEGEND 

ONE  can  readily  appreciate  the  '  blank  amazement '  of  Mr. 
Round  upon  finding  that  a  pedigree,  which  he  had 
denounced  at  sight  in  no  measured  terms,  could  after  all  be 
proved  step  by  step,  with  one  doubtful  exception.  Such 
are  the  disadvantages  of  Jedburgh  justice — condemnation 
first  and  evidence  afterwards.  It  is  very  well  now  to  affect 
an  injured  air,  and  make  out  that  his  words  had  but  a  limited 
application.  Readers  of  the  Ancestor  have  seen  the  expres- 
sions he  used,  and  may  judge  whether  they  could  well  be 
more  sweeping.  His  phrase  '  shattered  by  Domesday  Book,' 
for  example,  according  to  the  gloss  now  put  upon  it,  merely 
means  at  variance  with  certain  theories  of  nomenclature, 
which  Mr.  Round  has  deduced  in  part  from  his  Domesday 
studies.  So  eminent  a  critic,  so  perfervid  an  apostle  of 
accuracy,  might  really  have  expressed  himself  with  more  pre- 
cision. 

Let  me  hasten  to  wear  my  own  white  sheet.  One  sen- 
tence of  mine  might  conceivably  be  construed  to  imply  that 
certain  names  would  be  found  in  the  Golden  Mirrour  which, 
it  seems,  are  not  there.1  That  was,  I  own,  a  piece  of  care- 
lessness, but  not  a  wilful  attempt  to  deceive,  as  Mr.  Round, 
with  the  graceful  courtesy  which  so  distinguishes  him,  would 
appear  to  hint.  As  to  my  use  of  the  word  contemporary,  I 
am  impenitent  still,  and  should  declare  without  a  blush  that 
we  were  all  contemporaries  of  Queen  Victoria,  merely  smiling 
when  Mr.  Round  protests  that  he  at  all  events  is  not  yet  in 
his  dotage. 

For  a  more  important  correction  I  have  to  thank  Mr. 
Farrer.  The  rebellions  of  Roger  of  Poitou  are,  it  is  true, 
matter  of  history,  but  not  at  the  date  of  Domesday.  Some 
years  earlier  his  family  had  been  implicated  in  the  factious 

1  When  Mr.  Round  twits  me  further  with  limiting  this  work  to  Lancashire, 
I  can  only  suppose  that  he  has  somehow  misread  the  word  country  as  county, 
though  he  quotes  it  correctly. 

42 


ri   i;« -««Xrr\  xts.t-, 


H 

1 

= 


H 

IB 
< 
a: 
O 


THE   TRAFFORD    LEGEND  43 

of  Robert  the  king's  son.  William  Rufus  had  not 
been  many  months  on  the  throne  when  Roger  and  some  of 
his  brothers  were  in  arms  against  him  as  the  Duke's  partisans. 
On  the  first  occasion  the  faction  had  been  scotched  but  not 
killed,  and  it  would  seem  that  a  number  of  Norman  nobles 
were  thenceforward  held  by  the  Conqueror  in  suspicion  ;  but 
no  definite  statement  has  been  found  to  explain  why  Roger's 
great  fief  was  in  the  king's  hand  at  the  time  of  the  survey. 

Mr.  Farrer  has  been  fortunate  enough  to  see  the  Trafford 
evidences,  or  a  good  many  of  them,  and  has  been  so  kind  as  to 
communicate  to  me  his  own  copies.  I  am  therefore  now  in  a 
position  to  give  the  full  Latin  text  of  several  that  had  to  be 
cited  before  in  imperfect  abstracts ;  but  Mr.  Farrer's  copies 
do  not  include  the  deeds  I  numbered  3  and  5.  In  two  cases, 
Nos.  I  and  7,  my  text  is  taken  from  a  photograph  of  the 
original,  and  a  print  of  the  former  is  here  reproduced.  Mr. 
Farrer  considers  that  the  witnesses'  names  in  that  deed  point 
to  a  date  about  1150-1170,  thus  agreeing  exactly  with  my 
own  estimate;  and  those  in  No.  2  to  about  1170-1186.. 


Hamundus  de  Maci  Omnibus  hominibus  suis  clericis  et  laicis,  francis  et 
anglicis,  tarn  futuris  quam  presentibus  Salutem.  Notum  sit  uobis  me  conces- 
sisse  Wlfet  note  et  heredes  suos  Radulfo  filio  randulfi  et  Roberto  filio  suo  et 
heredibus  suis  libere  et  quiete  de  me  et  heredibus  meis,  et  hoc  nominatim  propter 
marcas  iiiior-  Istius  conuentionis  isti  sunt  testes,  Adam  capellanus,  Robertas  de 
Maci,  Robertus  de  tattun,  Willelmus  de  tattun,  Matheus  de  Bromhale,  Matheus 
de  mortun,  Rogerus  filius  hamundi  de  maci,  Adam  filius  Ricardi,  Galfridus 
filius  Roberti  de  maci,  Robertus  malueisin,  Galfridus  filius  Ricardi  de  maci, 
Simon  filius  Hugonis  et  Willelmus  frater  eius  et  Hugo  de  Maci,  Robertus  pre- 
positus  et  Hugo  filius  eius. 

No  seal  remains.  Instead  of  a  separate  tail,  two  strips  are  cut  length- 
wise at  the  bottom  of  the  parchment  to  which  a  seal  or  seals  have  been 
attached. 

II 

Hamundus  de  maci  omnibus  hominibus  suis  clericis  et  laicis  francis  et  an- 
glicis tarn  futuris  quam  presentibus  Salutem.  Notum  sit  uobis  me  concessisse 
Wlfet  note  et  heredes  suos  Roberto  filio  Radulfi  et  heredibus  suis  libere  et 
quiete  de  me  et  heredibus  meis  sicuti  carta  patris  mei  confirmat  et  hoc  nomi- 
natim propter  dimidiam  marcam.  Istius  confirmacionis  isti  sunt  testes,  matheus 
de  bromhal,  hugo  de  maci,  Robertus  de  maci,  hamundus  de  maci  filius  hamundi, 
adam  et  Willelmus  frater  '  eius,  petrus  canutus,  Robertus  de  arderne,  Simon 

1  Or  fratres  ?  as  Canon  Raines  read. 


44  THE   ANCESTOR 

de  turs  (?),  Ricardus  filius  _Kospatric,  Willelmus  et  Rogerus  fratres  domini, 
hug'  preposito,1  Hugo  de  st°tfort,2  Robertas  filius  Warin,  henricus  frater  eius, 
Robertus  clericus,  et  pluribus  aliis  (?). 

A  broken  seal  of  white  paste,  showing  the  hind  quarters  of  a  lion  (?). 

IV 

Nouerint  presentes  et  futuri  quod  Ego  Hamo  de  Mascy  dedi  et  concessi  et 
Hac  presente  Carta  mea  confirmaui  Henrico  filio  Roberti  pro  homagio  et  serui- 
tio  suo  vnam  bouatam  terre  cum  pertinentiis  de  dominico  meo  in  asselehe, 
illam  scilicet  quam  Vhtredus  tenuit,  videlicet  quartam  partera  tocius  uille,  ill! 
et  Heredibus  suis  habendam  et  tenendam  de  me  et  Heredibus  meis  in  feodo  et 
Hereditate  Libere  et  Quiete  plene  et  pacifice  in  bosco  in  piano  in  pratis  et 
pascuis  in  aquis  in  viis  et  in  Semitis  in  stagnis  in  moris  et  mariscis  in  molendinis 
et  in  omnibus  Libertatibus  nominatis  et  non  nominatis,  Exceptis  speruariis  et 
pannagio  forinsecorum  porcorum  et  venacione  Cerui  et  Cerue.  Predictus 
autem  Henricus  et  Heredes  sui  Habebunt  dominicos  porcos  nutritos  in  asselehe 
et  hominum  suorum  in  prefata  terra  manencium  quietos  de  pannagio,  et  he 
porcos  de  forinsecis  porcis  annuatim  vnde  uoluerint,  Reddendo  inde  annuatim 
mihi  et  heredibus  meis  de  eo  et  heredibus  suis  iii  solidos  ad  festum  sancti  iohan- 
nis  baptiste  pro  omni  seruitio  et  consuetudine  et  exactione  mihi  pertinente 
saluo  forinseco  seruitio.  Hiis  testibus,  Patrico  de  Madburleia,  Hugone  de 
Mascy,  Ricardo  de  Kingeslea,  Liolfo  de  twanlawe,  Ricardo  filio  suo,  Alano  de 
tatton,  Ada  de  bromhale,  Ada  de  Carintona,  Willelmo  de  Mascy  clerico,  Hen- 
rico de  Fulsahe,  Johanne  de  Barton,  Matheo  de  Birches,  Hugone  de  stretford, 
Ricardo  clerico  de  Mamecestria. 

On  a  large  seal  of  white  wax,  a  lion  passant  guardant  (?)  sinister  .  .  . 
HAMVND  

VI 

Sciant  omnes  [tarn]  presentes  quam  futuri  quod  ego  Gospatricius  de  cherel- 
tona  dedi  et  concessi  et  present!  carta  mea  confirmaui  henrico  filio  Roberti  filii 
Radulfi  de  trafford  pro  homagio  et  seruicio  suo  totam  quartam  partem  de 
chereltona,  scilicet  quatuor  bouatas  terre  cum  omnibus  pertinentiis,  duas  scilicet 
quas  Rannulfus  tenuit,  et  unam  bouatam  quam  steinuulfus  tenuit,  et  unam 
bouatam  quam  Robertus  filius  edwini  tenuit,  in  bosco  et  piano  in  pratis  et 
pascuis  et  in  assartis  in  molendinis  et  in  omnibus  libertatibus  et  aisiamentis  ad 
eandem  uillam  spectantibus,  illi  et  heredibus  suis  tenendas  de  me  et  de  meis 
heredibus  libere  et  quiete,  pro  omni  seruicio  mihi  et  heredibus  meis  annuatim 
inde  reddendo  quinque  Solidos  argenti,  scilicet  xv  denarios  ad  Natale  domini,  et 
xv  denarios  ad  pascha,  et  xv  denarios  ad  festum  beati  iohannis  baptiste,  et  xv 
denarios  ad  festum  sancti  Michaelis,  et  quod  ego  et  heredes  mei  prefatam  terram 
warantizabimus  per  pretaxatum  seruicium  prenominato  henrico  et  heredibus 
suis,  hiis  testibus,  Rogero  de  bartun,  Orm  de  astun,  Roberto  de  burun,  Matheo 
de  Redich,  Willelmo  de  Radeclpue],  Rogero  de  Middiltun,  Ada  de  Buri,  Gil- 
berto  de  notona,  Willelmo  filio  suo,  Galfrido  de  burun,  hugone  de  stretford, 
Alexandra  de  pilkintona,  Matheo  de  Glothec,  hugone  de  Soreswrth,  Roberto 
fratre  suo,  Roberto  filio  hugonis  de  Masci  et  multis  aliis. 

Seal  of  white  paste :  SIGIL  .  .  .  PAT E  CHARLTVN. 

1  Prepositus  ?  (or  prepositi  ?).  "  Stretford  ? 


THE   TRAFFORD    LEGEND 


45 


VII 

Sciant  presentes  et  futuri  Quod  ego  Helias  filius  Robert!  de  penelbiria  Dedi 
et  Concessi  et  Hac  presente  Carta  mea  confirraaui  Henrico  filio  Robert!  filii 
Radulfi  de  Trafford  pro  Homagio  et  Seruicio  suo  totam  terram  de  Gildehuses- 
tide  cum  pertinentiis  infra  Has  Diuisas,  Scilicet  de  Goselache  usque  ad  pullum 
ubi  Matheus  filius  Willelmi  leuauit  fossatum  ad  uertendum  aquam  ad  Molen- 
dinum  suum,  et  per  pullum  descendendo  usque  ad  fossatum  Quod  ego  feci,  et 
ita  per  illud  fossatum  usque  ad  Mussam,  et  de  mussa  usque  ad  Goselache,  ill!  et 
Heredibus  suis  tenendam  de  Me  et  de  meis  Heredibus  Libere  et  Quiete  integre 
et  Honorifice  in  Bosco  in  piano  in  pratis  in  pascuis  et  in  omnibus  libertatibus 
et  aisiamentis  cum  communione  omnium  libertatum  Quas  liberi  homines  pre- 
dict! Mathei  domini  mei  Habent,  Sicut  Carta  testatur  quam  Habeo  de  predicto 
Matheo  de  prefata  terra,  Reddendo  inde  annuatim  Michi  et  Heredibus  meis  a 
se  et  Heredibus  suis  quatuor  solidos  pro  omni  seruicio  et  Consuetudine  ad  duos 
terminos  scilicet  ad  festum  Sancti  Michaelis  duos  Solidos  ad  pascha  duos  solidos. 
Prenominatus  uero  Matheus  filius  Willelmi  et  Heredes  sui  Habebunt  unam  uiam 
per  Medium  prefate  terre  prescript!  Henrici  ad  Carianda  fena  sua.  Hiis  Testibus, 
Ricardo  filio  Henrici,  Roberto  de  burun,  Ricardo  de  perepont,  Willelmo  de 
Radecliue,  Alexandra  filio  Gilberti  de  Harewode,  Henrico  filio  Galfridi  de 
Mamecestria,  Petro  De  Burnhil,  Alexandra  de  pilkinton,  Matheo  de  Redich, 
Hugone  de  Stretford,  Ada  de  Ormeston,  Roberto  filio  Hugonis  de  Mascy, 
Ricardo  clerico  de  Mamecestria. 

The  seal  gone.  There  is  another  deed  between  the  parties  (there 
called  simply  Elias  de  Penelbiria  and  Henricus  de  Trafford)  otherwise  in 
the  same  terms,  and  with  the  same  witnesses,  but  the  rent  is  there  35.  to 
be  paid  at  three  terms,  Michaelmas,  Christmas  and  Easter. 

My  provisional  abstracts  prove  to  have  been  more  accurate 
and  more  nearly  complete  than  I  had  dared  to  hope.  We  will 
not  stop  now  to  enlarge  upon  the  Mascy  family  party  who  were 
present  at  the  execution  of  the  first  deed.  The  subject  matter 
is,  I  take  it,  the  seigniory  of  a  tenant's  holding,  whether  free 
or  villein  there  may  still  be  differences  of  opinion.  Wlfet 
note  is  plainly  the  name,  as  the  photograph  shows ;  whether  it 
should  be  one  word  or  two  remains  doubtful,  for  in  both 
charters  it  happens  to  be  divided  at  the  same  place  by  the  end 
of  a  line.  The  document  describes  itself  as  an  agreement 
(conventid),  its  form  suggesting  rather  a  compromise  between 
two  neighbouring  landlords  between  whom  some  question  of 
title  or  of  boundaries  had  arisen  than  an  ordinary  sale  and  pur- 
chase. It  is  not  a  grant  of  land  to  hold  in  demesne,  nor  is  any 
rent  or  service  reserved.  The  grantor  takes  his  four  marks,  and 
retains  apparently  no  superior  lordship.  The  second  tallies 
precisely  with  the  first,  except  that  the  term  confirmatio  is 
substituted  for  conventio,  and  a  few  words  of  reference  to  the 
earlier  deed  are  added.  I  merely  note  these  points  here,  and 
shall  refer  to  them  again. 


46  THE   ANCESTOR 

Let  us  next  make  an  effort  to  clear  the  issues,  which  have 
been  laboriously  confused.  With  the  evidence  now  before 
him,  even  Mr.  Round  is  constrained  to  acknowledge  that  the 
pedigree  of  the  Traffords,  as  given  in  Burke  and  elsewhere,  is 
in  the  main  correct,  certain  dates  always  excepted,  and  one 
single  point  reserved  ;  that  they  descend  in  the  male  line 
from  the  Randolf,  Ralph  and  Robert  of  the  first  deed,  and  are 
*  among  the  oldest  of  our  landed  houses.'  I  gather  that  he 
accepts  also  my  calculation  which  placed  the  birth  of  Randolf 
probably  in  the  second  half  of  the  eleventh  century.  The 
points  which  I  endeavoured  to  prove  being  thus  conceded,  he 
goes  on  to  decide  offhand,  in  a  somewhat  peremptory  manner 
as  it  seems  to  me,  certain  other  questions  which  I  raised,  and 
to  parade  his  contemptuous  disagreement  with  my  supposed 
conclusions. 

Now  I  accept  with  all  my  heart  the  canon  of  criticism  Mr. 
Round  has  laid  down,  and  agree  that  in  every  discussion  it  is 
essential  to  appreciate  an  opponent's  case,  and  to  meet  it 
fairly.  That  is  what  I  desire  to  do.  How  far  he  has  been 
true  to  his  own  maxim  is  another  question.  Had  it  been  any 
one  else,  I  should  have  said  to  myself,  How  carelessly  he  must 
have  read  my  essay  ;  but  Mr.  Round's  best  friend  will  hardly 
credit  him  with  carelessness  in  such  a  matter.  His  readers 
might  naturally  suppose  that  I  had  pinned  my  faith  to  the 
dates  which  in  fact  I  exposed  and  ridiculed,  committed  myself 
to  that  second  Henry  whose  existence  I  was  the  first  to  ques- 
tion, and  entered  upon  a  kind  of  crusade,  on  behalf  of  legend 
and  tradition,  against  sound  scientific  historical  methods. 

Not  that  he  has  asserted  any  of  these  things  in  so  many 
words.  Oh  dear  no.  There  are  far  less  clumsy  methods  of 
conveying  a  false  impression,  and  these  he  prefers  to  use  with 
a  skill  which  readers  of  the  Ancestor  have  doubtless  admired, 
not  for  the  first  time.  To  select  one  instance  :  twice  on  a 
page  he  has  done  me  the  honour  of  quotation.  My  words 
undoubtedly,  with  reference  attached  ;  and  very  ridiculous 
they  are  made  to  look.  The  reason  is  simple.  He  has  not 
thought  it  necessary  to  mention  that  I  used  them  ironically,  in 
depicting  the  attitude  of  one  whom  I  was  myself  ridiculing.1 

1  Ancestor,  x.  79,  ix.  72.  I  wrote  '  If  that  was  so,  the  dates  he  adopted  are 
now  explained  .  .  .  Subsequent  generations,  no  doubt,  had  to  be  spread  out 
rather  in  order  to  make  all  shipshape  ;  but  no  matter.  It  was  a  good  way  on 
to  a  point  where  his  materials  permitted,  or  required  exact  chronology.'  Mr. 
Round  will  hardly  plead  lack  of  intelligence  to  grasp  the  purport  of  this  passage. 


THE   TRAFFORD    LEGEND  47 

Such  are  the  delicate  pleasantries  that  have  endeared  Mr. 
Round  to  all,  and  especially  to  those  with  whom  he  does  not 
happen  to  agree. 

Again,  let  us  take  the  question  of  the  second  Henry.  Mr. 
Round  has  chosen  to  assume  that  he  was  gratuitously  invented 
by  the  pedigree  maker  to  help  bridge  over  a  gap  of  years ;  *  and 
finds  it  '  evident '  that  I  '  cannot  emancipate  myself '  from 
that  pernicious  influence.  Well,  if  it  were  so,  I  should  for 
once  be  in  good  company.  Was  not  he  also  content  to  follow 
the  old  pedigrees  of  the  house  of  Windsor  at  a  point  where 
evidence  failed  him,  as  a  writer  in  the  Ancestor  has  pointed 
out  ? a  But  in  my  case  the  charge  does  not  happen  to  be  true. 
It  is  I  who  may  claim  credit  for  fastening  on  the  error,  if  error 
it  be.  For  I  am  not  prepared  to  dismiss  the  matter  with  the 
airy  dogmatism  of  Mr.  Round — airy  indeed  this  time,  since 
avowedly  he  has  not  seen  the  evidence.  Nor  can  he  blame 
me  for  that.  Had  the  point  been  one  which  I  aspired  to 
clear  up,  it  would  have  been  incumbent  on  me  to  disclose  all 
I  had.  I  was,  however,  content  to  state  the  difficulty,  and 
pass  on  ;  yet  I  did  not  omit  to  mention  that  there  is  other 
evidence,  and  where  it  may  be  found.3 

The  truth  is  that,  besides  the  charters  I  have  cited,  there 
are  a  number  of  others  without  date  to  which  a  Henry  de 
Trafford  is  a  party.  To  interpret  these  as  covering  a  con- 
siderable space  of  time,  and  applying  to  two  separate  genera- 
tions, was  neither  fraudulent  nor  unreasonable,  though  I  have 
already  expressed  a  strong  doubt  whether  it  was  right.  How 
frequently  such  a  difficulty  will  arise  in  dealing  with  ancient 
deeds,  how  often  old  pedigrees  have  to  be  corrected  in  the 
opposite  sense,  by  the  insertion  of  one  more  generation  where 
two  persons  of  the  same  name  succeed  one  another,  most 
genealogists  know.  On  this  head  Mr.  Round  is  no  more 
justified,  I  would  submit,  in  casting  an  imputation  upon  the 
maker  of  our  pedigree  than  in  attacking  me  as  his  benighted 
follower. 

To  return  to  the  tradition  of  Saxon  origin,  here  assuredly 

1  A  difficulty  which,  as  I  have  shown,  appears  in  fact  to  have  caused  him 
less  concern  than  it  should  have  done. 

1  Ancestor,  ii.  95,  iv.  50.  His  retort  (it  cannot  be  called  an  answer)  will  be 
found  in  Ancestor,  v.  48,  and  is  worth  reference  as  a  shining  example  of  his  con- 
troversial methods. 

3  Ancestor,  IK.  73. 


48  THE    ANCESTOR 

one  might  hope  for  help  and  guidance  from  Mr.  Round's 
great  learning.     Well,  we  have  his  opinion,  clear  and  em- 

¥'iatic  enough,  expressed  not  without  a  certain  warmth, 
hat  is  just  the  difficulty.  How  it  may  appear  to  others  I 
cannot  say  :  to  my  mind  his  conclusion  and  his  arguments 
for  once  fail  to  carry  conviction.  There  is  a  taint  of  preju- 
dice about  them — prejudice  against  tradition  as  such,  bias 
against  a  too  presumptuous  person  (my  humble  self),  who 
must,  if  any  way  possible,  be  put  in  the  wrong,  a  too  eager 
desire  to  justify  at  all  costs  that  Jedburgh  judgment  of  his. 
Engagingly  human  traits  these  ;  but  not  quite  in  harmony 
with  the  scientific  spirit. 

Let  me  protest  once  more  that  I  have  shown  no  intention 
to  take  up  the  cudgels  for  tradition  all  and  sundry.  Tradi- 
tion, I  am  well  aware,  is  frequently  untrue,  absurdly  untrue. 
Jerningho  and  all  his  crew  are  nothing  to  me  :  they  were  only 
dragged  in  to  import  prejudice,  and  to  confuse  the  issue.  I 
have  not  claimed  that  tradition  proves  anything  :  not  even 
that  the  tradition  in  question  is  proved  to  be  true.  Yet  there 
is  a  region,  lying  just  beyond  the  frontier  of  recorded  fact, 
which  may  be  wholly  barren  for  the  student  of  the  past  if  he 
be  forbidden  to  use  tradition  for  a  guide,  even  where  there  is 
no  other.  Tradition,  I  would  suggest,  is  itself  a  fact,  though 
one  that  needs  to  be  approached  with  caution.  Mr.  Round 
will  have  none  of  it.  He  has  nothing  but  contempt  for  those 
who  pay  any  attention  to  this  class  of  fact,  unless  it  be  to 
replenish  their  armoury  of  ridicule  and  invective  :  that  is  to 
pour  new  wine  into  old  bottles,  and  so  forth.  He  even  pre- 
fers, it  would  seem,  the  guidance  of  pure  conjecture. 

My  '  reverence  for  tradition  '  amounts  to  this,  that  I  have 
ventured  to  select  one  tradition  among  many,  and  commend 
it  to  respectful  consideration,  not  for  its  venerable  antiquity, 
but  because  it  appears  to  me  to  harmonize  with  known  facts. 
Other  families  cherish  a  tradition  of  Saxon  origin  for  which 
no  basis  can  be  shown.  Granted  :  but  in  1212  and  earlier 
this  family  held  a  manor  in  thanage  in  a  Hundred  where  a 
number  of  King  Edward's  thanes  had  apparently  been  left 
in  undisturbed  possession.1  Here  surely  is  a  prima  facie  case 
for  the  tradition  ;  and  more  than  that  I  do  not  claim. 

To  rebut  this,  Mr.  Round  has  two  arguments.     First,  he 

1  This  theory,  I  gather,  Mr.  Round  does  not  dispute. 


THE   TRAFFORD    LEGEND  49 

points  to  two  cases l  in  which  King  John  (before  his  acces- 
sion) granted  lands  in  the  same  Hundred  to  be  held  by  this 
tenure,  and  sets  up  a  hypothesis  that '  rather  earlier,'  but '  not 
earlier  than  the  middle  of  the  twelfth  century,'  there  had  been 
a  similar  grant  of  Trafford  to  '  a  man  of  foreign  blood.'  Here, 
then,  we  are  in  a  realm  of  pure  conjecture.  Is  it  even  plaus- 
ible conjecture  ?  Were  our  earliest  kings  in  the  habit  of 
granting  lands  on  these  terms  ?  By  King  John's  time  a  tenure 
which  had  persisted  since  the  conquest  may  well  have  become 
stereotyped  by  use,  while  any  policy  tending  to  widen  the 
area  of  knight  service  may  have  grown  obsolete.  Yet  even 
then  grants  in  thanage  are  surely  uncommon  enough  to  be 
worth  noting.  As  the  date  recedes,  with  every  decade,  I 
submit,  such  a  grant  from  the  Crown  becomes  more  and  more 
improbable  ;  a  century  earlier  it  would  be  scarcely  credible. 

Though  the  pedigree  from  Randolf  is  not  in  dispute,  Mr. 
Round  observes,  truly  enough,  that  Robert  is  the  first  who  is 
proved  lord  of  Trafford  ;  nor  can  we  -prove  that  he  died  much 
before  1205.  Indeed  we  have  no  root  of  title  in  Trafford  at 
all.  But  though  proof  be  wanting,  it  seems  to  me  at  any  rate 
probable  that  Ralph  was  lord  before  the  date  of  the  deed  No.  i. 
I  have  already  briefly  remarked  upon  the  form  of  that  docu- 
ment. It  may  or  may  not  imply  a  previous  dispute,  possibly 
one  of  long  standing  ;  but  whether  or  no,  who  so  likely  as  the 
lord  of  Trafford  to  be  one  of  the  parties,  the  other  being  that 
post-Domesday  intruder  the  lord  of  the  adjoining  manor  of 
Stretford  ?  If  my  reading  of  the  deed  is  reasonable,  the 
ownership  of  Trafford  is  carried  back  a  good  way  into  the 
twelfth  century,  while  the  probability  of  Mr.  Round's  pre- 
sumed grant  grows  less  and  less.  The  absence  of  any  charter 
of  Trafford,  where  other  deeds  have  been  so  carefully  guarded, 
is  itself  some  argument  for  immemorial  possession. 

Secondly,  Mr.  Round  objects  that  the  name  Randolf  is 
distinctively  French.  That  it  was  '  unknown  '  in  England 
before  the  Conquest,  merely  because  it  is  not  found  in  Domes- 
day among  the  tenants  of  King  Edward's  time  there  men- 
tioned, seems  rather  a  bold  assumption.3  However,  we  may 

1  With  one  of  them  I  supplied  him.    Ancestor,  ix.  79,  iv.  209. 

*  To  write  '  that  pretended  Englishman  with  the  very  French  name  Renouf 
(Ranulfhus)  '  is  an  ingenious  way  of  begging  the  question.  That  a  name  has  a 
French  equivalent  proves  nothing.  By  parity  of  reasoning  one  might  pour 
scorn  upon  that  pretended  Englishman  with  the  very  French  name  Auveray 
(Aluredus). 


5° 


THE   ANCESTOR 


accept  his  statement  that  it  was  common  after  the  Conquest 
though  not  found  before,  and  let  that  pass.  But  to  assume 
further  that  a  man  born  in  the  second  half  of  the  century 
could  not  be  of  English  parentage  if  he  bore  a  foreign  name 
is  surely  to  press  the  matter  too  far.  I  freely  admit  that  the 
name  does  affect  the  probabilities  of  the  case  ;  but  should 
not  myself  go  so  far  as  to  say  that  it  '  creates  the  strongest 
presumption  ' — still  less  that  it  justifies  the  expression  '  shat- 
tered by  Domesday  Book.' 

There  the  question  must  rest,  for  by  the  circumstances  of 
the  case  there  can  be  no  proof  one  way  or  the  other.  Mr. 
Round  thinks  I  make  too  much  of  the  thanage  tenure,  in  con- 
junction with  the  suggestions  of  those  early  deeds  :  I  think 
he  regards  that  too  lightly,  and  places  undue  stress  upon  his 
argument  from  the  name.  For  such  legitimate  differences  of 
opinion  there  is,  I  submit,  ample  room  ;  for  arrogant  dogma- 
tism none  whatever. 

Lastly,  with  regard  to  the  legend  of  the  thresher,  I  confess 
I  do  not  here  rate  Mr.  Round's  judgment  very  high.  One 
has  met  with  worthy  people  to  whom  any  work  of  fiction  was 
ex  hypotbesi  a  pack  of  lies,  and  therefore  taboo.  A  note  of 
kindred  fanaticism  is  perceptible  in  Mr.  Round.  That  legend 
and  tradition  are  as  a  red  rag  to  him  (I  had  almost  written  a 
Red  Book)  need  cause  no  surprise.  Are  they  not  pitfalls  for 
the  unwary,  snares  for  the  student  of  history,  false  lights  that 
have  led  many  astray  ?  Moreover,  several  of  his  remarks, 
those  concerning  the  flail  for  example,  betray  an  astonishing 
(yet  perhaps  characteristic)  lack  of  humour. 

I  have  missed  the  point  of  this  story,  he  considers.  Well, 
my  complaint  was  that  Mr.  Agarde  had  missed  the  point,  or 
rather  that  his  version  disclosed  no  point  whatever.  In  a 
conflict  between  a  strong  man  and  a  weak,  suppose  the  weaker 
has  recourse  to  disguise  and  is  detected,  what  then  ?  Why 
should  the  incident,  if  it  ended  there,  become  permanently 
imbedded  in  local  memory,  or  be  cherished  with  pride  by  the 
man's  descendants  ?*  To  strike  the  popular  imagination,  it 
must  be  that  the  disguise  was  part  of  some  ruse  de  guerre,  an 
ingenious  stratagem  whereby  the  weak  managed  to  get  the 
better  of  the  strong,  and  that  in  a  cause  which  appealed  to 

1  Where  the  mighty  are  picturesquely  brought  low,  like  King  Charles 
after  Worcester  (an  unfortunate  parallel  for  Mr.  Round  to  suggest),  that  is  of 
course  another  matter. 


THE  TRAFFORD    LEGEND  51 

many  sympathies,  such  as  a  class  conflict,  or  a  race  conflict, 
and  not  in  a  mere  private  quarrel. 

Once  more  I  must  disclaim  all  championship  of  legend  in 
general  :  I  have  nothing  to  do  with  Bulstrode's  bull,  the 
Stourton  giant  and  the  like.  This  legend  contains  no  element 
of  the  marvellous  or  the  grotesque  :  it  simply  postulates  a 
struggle  in  which,  by  resolution  and  cunning,  the  weaker  party 
contrived  to  hold  his  own.  I  cannot  forget  that  it  has  been 
popularly  affixed  to  the  man,  whether  Saxon  or  not,  whose 
small  thanage  manor  was  sandwiched  between  the  barony  of 
Manchester  and  the  post-Domesday  encroachments  of  an- 
other Norman  baron.  The  hint  of  variance  possibly  conveyed 
by  our  earliest  record  is  thus  hardly  needed  to  give  legend  for 
once  an  appearance  of  verisimilitude.  If  it  was  not  true,  it  is 
exceedingly  ben  trovato. 

For  the  rest,  the  difference  between  Mr.  Round  and  my- 
self is  mainly  one  of  tone  and  temper.  He  has  a  mission,  it 
seems,  to  confound  the  heathen  and  rebuke  the  backslidings 
of  his  people.  He  is  a  voice  crying  in  the  wilderness  :  How 
long  shall  Burke  continue  in  iniquity  ?  In  such  a  case  remon- 
strance is  no  doubt  thrown  away,  or  one  might  ask  whether, 
after  all,  the  clamorous  method  is  the  most  effective.  For  a 
quarter  of  a  century  or  so  he  has  lifted  up  his  voice,  yet  the 
editor  of  that  standard  publication  remains  serene  in  his  sins, 
conscious  perhaps  that  subscribers  have  not  fallen  away.  Is 
it  not  time  that  saner  councils  prevailed  ?  There  may  be 
occasions  that  call  for  strong  language,  but  (like  all  strong  mea- 
sures) it  must  be  used  sparingly  and  with  discrimination,  or 
it  will  fail  of  its  effect.  Strange  that  so  acute  and  able  a  man 
has  never  discovered  this  truth,  nor  the  persuasive  value  of 
sweet  reasonableness. 

W.  H.  B.  BIRD. 


MR.  BIRD  AND  THE  TRAFFORD  LEGEND 

I  AM  happy  to  find  myself  at  the  outset  in  agreement  with 
Mr.  Bird  ;  the  difference  between  my  article  and  his  '  is 
mainly  one  of  tone  and  temper.'     Those  who  read  his  angry 
outburst  will  doubtless  draw  their  own  conclusions. 

My  original  position  remains,  it  will  be  seen,  unshaken  ; 
Mr.  Bird,  in  spite  of  his  vehemence,  does  not  even  venture  to 
question  it.  What  I  wrote  on  the  Trafford  pedigree  was 
this : — 

The  World  .  .  .  asserts  that  '  Randolph,  Lord  of  Trafford,  was  the  patriarch 
of  the  family,  which  for  nearly  nine  centuries  after  him  has  produced  an  unin- 
terrupted line  of  heirs  male.  The  first  recorded  Trafford  lived  in  the  reigns  of 
King  Canute  and  Edward  the  Confessor,1  being  succeeded  by  his  son  Ralph,'  etc. 
This  grotesquely  impossible  tale  is  duly  found  in  Burke' 's  Peerage,  although  it  is 
shattered  by  Domesday  Book.3 

This  is  the  '  grotesquely  impossible  tale  '  (sic)  that  I  '  de- 
nounced at  sight  in  no  measured  terms,'  and  that  Mr.  Bird, 
it  will  be  seen,  does  not  venture  to  defend.  Far  from  trying 
to  '  make  out '  that  my  words '  had  but  a  limited  application,' 
I  most  emphatically  repeat  that  the  tale  as  it  stands  is  '  gro- 
tesquely impossible,'  for  the  excellent  reason  that  Renouf 
(Ranulfus)  is  not  an  English  name.  Readers  of  '  What  is 
Believed  '  will  have  learnt  from  many  a  paragraph  (not  from 
my  pen)  how  pedigrees  deserve  but  '  Jedburgh  justice  ' — as 
Mr.  Bird  puts  it — when  they  make  our  English  forefathers 
born  before  the  Conquest  masquerade  in  foreign  names. 

Mr.  Bird  grudgingly  accepts  my  statement  that  Randolf 
is  a  name  not  found  before  the  Norman  Conquest,  but  accuses 
me  of  ingeniously  '  begging  the  question  '  by  pronouncing  it 
foreign.  Readers  of  the  Ancestor,  therefore,  may  be  in- 
terested in  the  following  expert  remarks  on  the  name  by  the 
acknowledged  authority  on  the  subject,  Mr.  W.  H.  Stevenson, 
Fellow  of  St.  John's,  Oxford,  which  I  have  his  permission  to 
publish  : — 

The  name  Randolph  occurs,  in  the  form  Randulf,  as  the  name  of  a  moneyer 
of|King  Edmund.  This  is  the  only  instance  of  the  use  of  this  name  before  the 

1  This  is  how  the  '  nearly  nine  centuries  '  back  (from  1900)  are  reckoned. 

2  Peerage  Studies,  p.  x. 
H 


MR.  BIRD  AND  THE  TRAFFORD  LEGEND  53 

coming  of  the  Normans  in  the  days  of  Edward  the  Confessor  and  William  the 
Conqueror.  The  list  of  tenth  and  eleventh  century  moneyers  yields  many 
foreign  personal  names,  principally  Frankish,  and  there  can  be  little  doubt  that 
Edmund's  moneyer  was  a  Frank.  His  name,  at  all  events,  is  not  an  Old-English 
one,  whereas  it  was  a  very  favourite  and,  one  might  say,  characteristic,  Frankish 
name.  From  the  Franks  the  Normans,  after  giving  up  most  of  their  native 
Scandinavian  personal  names,  borrowed  this  name.  It  would  be  impertinence 
on  my  part  to  dilate  upon  its  wide  currency  among  them  in  a  letter  addressed 
to  one  who  has  so  deep  a  knowledge  of  Norman  matters  as  you  have.  The 
reasons  for  saying  that  it  is  not  a  possible  Old-English  personal  name  are,  apart 
from  its  non-appearance  in  the  recorded  names,  that  it  is  a  contracted  form  of  a 
name  that  would  appear  in  Old  High  German  (which,  for  our  purpose,  maybe 
taken  as  Old  Frankish)  as  Hraban-wolf,  the  Old-English  representative  of  which 
would  be  *Hrzfen-wulf,  a  name  that  is  entirely  unknown  and  that  is  improbable 
from  the  fact  that  '  raven '  was  not  one  of  the  common  nouns  used  by  the 
English  in  forming  compound  personal  names.  The  Frankish  name  appears  in 
the  chronicler  Fredegar  (seventh  century)  as  Chramnolf ;  in  Hincmar  of 
Rheims  in  the  ninth  century  as  Ramnulf.  The  corresponding  assimilation  in 
Old  English  produced  hremm  from  Hrtefen,  which  is  another  proof  of  the  philo- 
logical impossibility  of  Rannulf  being  an  Old  English  name.  This  Frankish 
Ramnulf  naturally  became  assimilated  to  Rannulf,  and  the  name  then  became 
confused  with  Randulf,  which  is  from  an  Old  Frankish  Rand-wolf,  or  it  developed 
in  French  mouths  a  d  between  the  n  and  the  «,  or  had  the  d  introduced  by 
analogy  with  Radulf.  The  history  is  not  clear,  but,  as  you  no  doubt  know 
better  than  I  do,  Ranulf  and  Randolph  are  applied  to  one  and  the  same  person 
almost  indifferently,  and  there  is  even  confusion  with  Radulf  in  the  case  of 
Flambard.  Rand-wolf,  I  may  say,  has  no  representative  in  Old-English,  in  which 
names  compounded  with  Rand  are  as  foreign  as  those  compounded  with  Hraefen. 
The  Old  English  name  corresponding  to  Radulf  was  Raedwulf,  but  this  name, 
which  would  have  produced  Redwulf,  not  Radulf,  was  very  little  used  and  seems 
to  have  been  confined  to  the  Northumbrians  only.  On  philological  grounds 
alone  I  should  say  that  a  Ralph  son  of  Randle  or  Randulf  before  the  coming  of 
the  Normans  is  highly  improbable,  and  that  an  Englishman  bearing  either  name 
before  that  event  is  a  sheer  impossibility. 

It  is  amusing  enough  to  compare  this  verdict  with  the 
artless  efforts  at  philology  in  Mr.  Bird's  footnote. 

Now  this  Trafford  '  tale '  has  a  particularly  bad  pre- 
eminence even  among  other  claims  to  Old-English  ancestors  ; 
bad,  because  of  the  precision  with  which  the  tale  is  told,  and 
bad  because  it  is  not  only  repeated  year  by  year  in  Burke's 
Peerage,  but  has  now  actually  found  its  way  into  a  History  of 
Stretford  Chapel,  published  by  the  Chetham  Society  (1903), 
where  our  friend  Randle,'  temp.  Canute  '  again  lifts  his  head  ! ' 
I  must,  therefore,  once  more  denounce  it  '  in  no  measured 

1  See  the  current  English  Historical  Review  (Oct.  1904),  six.  827,  where  the 
reviewer  naturally  calls  attention  to  the  fact. 


54  THE   ANCESTOR 

terms,'  and  I  can  only  regret  that  Mr.  Bird,  who  does  not  dare 
to  defend  it,  endeavours  to  convey  by  his  opening  words  the 
impression  that  this  denunciation  has  no  justification,  and  that 
I  have  hastily  condemned  what  is  valid  and  true.'. 

Mr.  Bird's  own  version  of  the  Trafford  pedigree  was 
unheard  of  till  he  advanced  it.  It  begins  only  after  the 
Conquest,  and  I  said  of  it  at  once  in  the  Ancestor,  with  perfect 
frankness,  that  '  I  have  no  wish  to  question  it,'  and  '  there  is 
obviously  nothing  "impossible,"  still  less  "grotesquely  impos- 
sible "  in  '  his  post-Conquest  Randolph.  It  is  difficult,  there- 
fore, to  understand  the  somewhat  neurotic  bombardment  of 
which  I  am  the  subject,  unless  it  is  due  to  Mr.  Bird's  annoyance 
at  having  to  admit  that  no  Randolf  can  have  been  born  in 
England  before  the  Conquest,  and  having  further  to  admit 
that  '  Mr.  Round  observes,  truly  enough,  that  Robert  is  the 
first  who  is  proved  lord  of  Trafford  ;  nor  can  we  prove  that  he 
died  much  before  1205.' 

Just  so.  Everything  before  that  is  speculation,  for  Mr. 
Bird  cannot  be  allowed  to  select  one  '  tradition '  and  reject 
others  as  worthless.  He  here  confuses  the  issue.  Either 
'  tradition  '  is  of  value  as  evidence  per  se,  or  it  is  not.  All 
family  traditions,  as  such,  rest  on  a  similar  footing  ;  we  must 
not  pick  and  choose  to  suit  our  own  convenience. 

Nevertheless,  if  Mr.  Bird  will  but  do  me  the  honour  of 
reading  that  article  of  mine  with  common  care,  he  will  find 
that  we  are  much  less  far  apart  than  he  imagines  and  represents. 
The  origin  of  the  connexion  of  the  family  with  Trafford  is  a 
question  of  probabilities.  I  have  given  my  reasons  on  p.  80 
for  deeming  it  '  most  improbable  '  that,  even  after  the  Con- 
quest, an  English  family  '  would  have  adopted  so  early  as  the 
eleventh  century  so  foreign  a  name  as  Ranulf.'  But  I  have 
not  said  that  such  a  supposition  is  '  shattered  by  Domesday 
Book,'  an  expression  which  I  only  apply  to  the  pre-Conquest 
1  tale.'  Indeed,  so  far  from  being  guilty  of  '  arrogant  dog- 
matism '  on  this  point,  I  went  on  to  observe  : — 

The  clue,  it  may  be  said,  is  slight ;  but  it  is  all  the  evidence  that  we  have.1 

My  definite  conclusion  at  the  close  of  my  article  was  that 
'  Trafford  was  probably  (sic)  granted  to  a  man  of  foreign  blood,' 
etc.1  Am  I  or  am  I  not  guilty  of  '  arrogant  dogmatism '  ? 

1  Ancestor,  No.  10,  p.  80. 


MR.  BIRD  AND  THE  TRAFFORD  LEGEND  55 

Mr.  Bird,  on  the  other  hand,  thinks  it  probable  that 
Trafford  belonged  to  the  existing  family  even  before  the  Con- 
quest. But  of  this  he  admits  that,  as  I  urged,  there  is  and  can 
be  '  no  proof.' l  And  the  onus  probandi  rests,  I  must  remind 
him,  with  those  who  claim  an  exception  to  the  normal  results 
of  the  Conquest.  As  '  What  is  Believed '  *  reminds  us,  that 
claim  is  now  being  made  for  quite  a  number  of  families,  and 
has  received  at  the  editor's  hands '  Jedburgh  justice.'  That  is 
why  one  must  insist  upon  the  point  that  the  Traffords  also, 
admittedly,  cannot  make  it  good. 

'  With  regard  to  the  legend  of  the  thresher,'  my  readers 
will  doubtless  remember  that  it  belongs  to  the  same  class  as 
those  connected  with  the  well-known  crests  of  Hamilton  and 
of  Hay.  With  strange  '  fanaticism '  (as  Mr.  Bird  puts  it) 
antiquaries  have  long  discarded  them  ;  but  they  still  linger,  I 
admit,  in  the  pages  of  popular  magazines.  The  Trafford 
motto  of  '  Now  thus  '  is  closely  akin,  it  may  be  interesting  to 
note,  to  that  on  Sir  William  Tyler's  '  standard  '  tem-p.  Hen. 
VIII.,  viz.,  '  Nowe  it  is  thus.'  One  cannot  well  say  which  is 
the  earlier  in  origin  ;  for,  as  those  who  are  familiar  with  the 
subject  know,  mottoes  are  less  ancient  than  they  seem,  and 
those  for  instance  in  Norman  French  in  no  way  prove  the 
'  Norman  French '  origin  of  those  who  use  them. 

I  need  but  say  a  few  words  on  Mr.  Bird's  personal 
attack.  To  that  attack,  if  it  needed  a  reply,  the  best  reply 
would  be  found  in  the  letters  I  receive  from  readers  of  my 
papers,  many  of  them  personally  unknown  to  me,  some  of  them 
in  distant  lands.  Remembering  that,  as  Lord  Beaconsfield 
observed,  the  critical  investigation  of  pedigrees  does  not  tend 
to  popularity,  while,  as  Mr.  Bird  unguardedly  reminds  us, 
spurious  genealogies  bring  prosperity,  I  have  often  been  sur- 
prised that  my  sturdy  denunciation  of  their  wilful  and  per- 
sistent repetition  should  have  met  with  such  widespread  ap- 
proval. It  is  something,  after  all,  to  have  earned  the  praise 
of  those  whose  names  are  more  widely  known  and  whose 
authority  carries  even  greater  weight  than  that  of  the  critic 
whom  it  annoys. 

J.  HORACE  ROUND. 

'  Ancestor,  No.  10,  p.  82. 

1  See  Ancestor,  No.  n,  p.  177,  and  'What  is  believed1  in  the  current 
number. 


54  THE    ANCESTOR 

terms,'  and  I  can  only  regret  that  Mr.  Bird,  who  does  not  dare 
to  defend  it,  endeavours  to  convey  by  his  opening  words  the 
impression  that  this  denunciation  has  no  justification,  and  that 
I  have  hastily  condemned  what  is  valid  and  true. 

Mr.  Bird's  own  version  of  the  Trafford  pedigree  was 
unheard  of  till  he  advanced  it.  It  begins  only  after  the 
Conquest,  and  I  said  of  it  at  once  in  the  Ancestor,  with  perfect 
frankness,  that  '  I  have  no  wish  to  question  it,'  and  '  there  is 
obviously  nothing  "  impossible,"  still  less  "  grotesquely  impos- 
sible "  in '  his  post-Conquest  Randolph.  It  is  difficult,  there- 
fore, to  understand  the  somewhat  neurotic  bombardment  of 
which  I  am  the  subject,  unless  it  is  due  to  Mr.  Bird's  annoyance 
at  having  to  admit  that  no  Randolf  can  have  been  born  in 
England  before  the  Conquest,  and  having  further  to  admit 
that  '  Mr.  Round  observes,  truly  enough,  that  Robert  is  the 
first  who  is  proved  lord  of  Trafford  ;  nor  can  we  prove  that  he 
died  much  before  1205.' 

Just  so.  Everything  before  that  is  speculation,  for  Mr. 
Bird  cannot  be  allowed  to  select  one  'tradition'  and  reject 
others  as  worthless.  He  here  confuses  the  issue.  Either 
'  tradition  '  is  of  value  as  evidence  per  se,  or  it  is  not.  All 
family  traditions,  as  such,  rest  on  a  similar  footing  ;  we  must 
not  pick  and  choose  to  suit  our  own  convenience. 

Nevertheless,  if  Mr.  Bird  will  but  do  me  the  honour  of 
reading  that  article  of  mine  with  common  care,  he  will  find 
that  we  are  much  less  far  apart  than  he  imagines  and  represents. 
The  origin  of  the  connexion  of  the  family  with  Trafford  is  a 
question  of  probabilities.  I  have  given  my  reasons  on  p.  80 
for  deeming  it  '  most  improbable  '  that,  even  after  the  Con- 
quest, an  English  family  '  would  have  adopted  so  early  as  the 
eleventh  century  so  foreign  a  name  as  Ranulf.'  But  I  have 
not  said  that  such  a  supposition  is  '  shattered  by  Domesday 
Book,'  an  expression  which  I  only  apply  to  the  ^-Conquest 
'  tale.'  Indeed,  so  far  from  being  guilty  of  '  arrogant  dog- 
matism '  on  this  point,  I  went  on  to  observe  : — 

The  clue,  it  may  be  said,  is  slight ;  but  it  is  all  the  evidence  that  we  have.1 


My  definite  conclusion  at  the  close  of  my  article  was  that 
'  Trafford  was  probably  (sic)  granted  to  a  man  of  foreign  blood,' 
etc.1  Am  I  or  am  I  not  guilty  of  '  arrogant  dogmatism  '  ? 


1  Ancestor,  No.  10,  p.  80. 


MR.  BIRD  AND  THE  TRAFFORD  LEGEND  55 

Mr.  Bird,  on  the  other  hand,  thinks  it  probable  that 
Trafford  belonged  to  the  existing  family  even  before  the  Con- 
quest. But  of  this  he  admits  that,  as  I  urged,  there  is  and  can 
be  '  no  proof.' l  And  the  onus  probandi  rests,  I  must  remind 
him,  with  those  who  claim  an  exception  to  the  normal  results 
of  the  Conquest.  As  '  What  is  Believed ' *  reminds  us,  that 
claim  is  now  being  made  for  quite  a  number  of  families,  and 
has  received  at  the  editor's  hands '  Jedburgh  justice.'  That  is 
why  one  must  insist  upon  the  point  that  the  Traffords  also, 
admittedly,  cannot  make  it  goc 


'  With  regard  to  the  legend  of  the  thresher,'  my  readers 
will  doubtless  remember  that  it  belongs  to  the  same  class  as 
those  connected  with  the  well-known  crests  of  Hamilton  and 
of  Hay.  With  strange  '  fanaticism '  (as  Mr.  Bird  puts  it) 
antiquaries  have  long  discarded  them  ;  but  they  still  linger,  I 
admit,  in  the  pages  of  popular  magazines.  The  Trafford 
motto  of  '  Now  thus  '  is  closely  akin,  it  may  be  interesting  to 
note,  to  that  on  Sir  William  Tyler's  '  standard '  temp.  Hen. 
VIII.,  viz.,  '  Nowe  it  is  thus.'  One  cannot  well  say  which  is 
the  earlier  in  origin  ;  for,  as  those  who  are  familiar  with  the 
subject  know,  mottoes  are  less  ancient  than  they  seem,  and 
those  for  instance  in  Norman  French  in  no  way  prove  the 
'  Norman  French '  origin  of  those  who  use  them. 

I  need  but  say  a  few  words  on  Mr.  Bird's  personal 
attack.  To  that  attack,  if  it  needed  a  reply,  the  best  reply 
would  be  found  in  the  letters  I  receive  from  readers  of  my 
papers,  many  of  them  personally  unknown  to  me,  some  of  them 
in  distant  lands.  Remembering  that,  as  Lord  Beaconsfield 
observed,  the  critical  investigation  of  pedigrees  does  not  tend 
to  popularity,  while,  as  Mr.  Bird  unguardedly  reminds  us, 
spurious  genealogies  bring  prosperity,  I  have  often  been  sur- 
prised that  my  sturdy  denunciation  of  their  wilful  and  per- 
sistent repetition  should  have  met  with  such  widespread  ap- 
proval. It  is  something,  after  all,  to  have  earned  the  praise 
of  those  whose  names  are  more  widely  known  and  whose 
authority  carries  even  greater  weight  than  that  of  the  critic 
whom  it  annoys. 

J.  HORACE  ROUND. 

i  Ancestor,  No.  10,  p.  82. 

»  See  Ancestor,  No.  II,  p.  177,  and  'What  is  believed'  in  the  current 
number. 


THE   ANCESTOR 


MATHEWES  v.  GOOD 

g.    Bill  (13  June  1631)  of  Henry  Mathewes  of  Barkeswell,  co.  Warwick, 
gent.,  and  Mary  his  wife. 

Answer  (29  Sept.  1631)  of  Thomas  Good,  esquire. 

Concerning  a  lease  of  lands  in  Bedmarlowe  Debitat,  co.  Wore. 


George  Mathewes 


Henry  Mathewes  of—  Mary  Good,  Thomas  Good,  three  younger 


Thomas  Good  of  Cliffords  =  Mary  ? 
Inn,  gent.,  made  a  will  in 
Sept.  i  S97 


Barkeswell,  gent. 


[Henry] 


marr.  between          esquire 
30  Sept.  1607  and 
1 1  Jan.  1 6o§ 


[Anne] 


MUSGRAVE  v.  VAUX 

Bill  (2  June  1641)  of  John  Musgrave  of  Thirmby  Grange,  co.  West 
morland,  gent.,  son  of  John  Musgrave  of  Catterlen,  gent.,  deceased. 
Answer  (8  June  1641)  of  Isabel  Vaux,  wife  of  John  Vaux. 
Plea  (n  Nov.  1641)  of  John  Vaux,  gent. 

Concerning  the  estate  of  John  Musgrave,  deceased. 


Rowland  Vaux,  who  made 
a  settlement  of  his  lands 
20  June,  19  Eliza. 


William  Vaux,  eldest  son 


John  Musgrave  of  Catterlen,  =  Isabel,  now  living  =  John  Vaux  of  Catterlen,  gent., 


gent.,  who  died  in  Sept.  1607. 
A  kinsman  of  Sir  Richard 
Musgrave,  K.B.,  deed.  He 
is  said  to  have  been 
attainted  for  a  felony  shortly 
before  his  death 


apart  from  her 
husband 


1                    I 

T 

1 

I 

William        Thomas 

Richard          Anne         Frances, 

Julian, 

Joh 

MUS; 

jrave     Musgrave, 

Musgrave, 

died  about 

died 

Thi 

died  about 

died  about 

five  years 

about 

adm 

five  years 

five  years 

since 

five 

(The 

since 

since 

years 

Frai 

since 

married  three  years  after  the 
death  of  John  Musgrave 


Musgrave      of 
Thirmby  Grange,  gent., 
ior.    of    his   brother 
mas        and      sister 


A    GENEALOGIST'S    CALENDAR         59 


MILLION  v.  MYNDE 

j.    Bill  (23  Nov.  1641)  of  Henry  Million  the  elder  of  Coventry,  alderman, 
and  Henry  Million  his  son,  of  Gillmorton,  co.  Leic.,  clerk. 
Answer  (2  Dec.  1641)  of  Roger  Mynde,  a  defendant. 

Concerning  the  advowson  of  Gillmorton,  which  John  Wale  of  Walford, 
gent.,  conveyed  to  John  Woodcock,  citizen  and  bricklayer  of  London, 
and  which  the  elder  compt.  purchased  of  Randolph  Woodcock. 


Woodcock 


John 


i  Woodcock, 
citizen  and  bricklayer 
of  London 


Randolph  Woodcock 


Roger  Mynde  =  Margaret, 
dau.  and 
heir 


rgaret,        John 


r 


Roger  Mynde, 
a  defendant 


Woodcock,    Thomas  Woodcock,         Randolph 
son  and  heir,  a  defendant  Woodcock, 

a  defendant  a  defendant 


MUNDY  v.  SEWELL 

-    Bill  (5  July  1641)  of  Nathaniel  Mundy  of  Hatherdine  in  Andover, 
yeoman. 

Answer  (16  Oct.  1641)  of  John  Sewell,  clerk,  a  defendant  with  John  Mundy. 
Concerning  a  settlement  of  land  which  was  to  have  been  made  about 
October  15  Car.  I.  on  compt.'s  marriage.  There  was  a  dispute  concern- 
ing the  settlement,  and  Elizabeth  Sewell  left  her  father's  house  for  the 
compt.  Mrs.  Anne  Browne  persuaded  the  deft.  Sewell  to  marry  the 
couple  rather  than  that  they  should  be  suffered  '  soe  loosly  to  wander 
and  ramble  together  about  the  countrey.' 


John  Mundy  of 
Hatherdine 


John  Sewell  of  =  . 

Enyam 

Millitis,  clerk 


sister  of 
Mrs.  Anne 
Browne 


Nathaniel  Mundy  =  Elizabeth  Sewell 
a  child 


6o 


THE   ANCESTOR 


MARTIN  AND  ADAMS  v.  LYNN  AND  OTHERS 

Mslj.  Bill  (9  June  1641)  of  Thomas  Martin  the  younger  of  Totnes,  co. 
Devon,  merchant,  and  Margery  his  wife,  and  Laurence  Adams  the  younger  of 
Totnes,  merchant,  and  Margaret  his  wife,  compts.  against  John  Lynn,  Philip 
Holdich  and  Richard  Martin. 


Richard  Lee  of  Totnes,  =  {Catherine, 


merchant,  made  a  will         relict, 
24  April  1619,  and              about 
died  18  June  1620 

made  a  will 
2  Feb.  1620. 

Christopher  Lee  of     Richard  Lee  of        = 
Totnes,  merchant,      Totnes,  merchant, 
eldest  son,  exor.  of     made  a  will  2  Aug. 

=  Christian, 
now  relict 
of.  .  . 

Margery  Lee, 
wife  of  Thomas 
Martin  the 

Margaret  Lee, 
wife  of 
Laurence 

father's  will.  Made      1627    and   died    8 
a  will  13  July  1623     Aug.  1627 
and  died    12    Sept. 
1623 

Peter  of 
Compton 

younger, 
married 
2  Feb.  1623. 

Adams  the 
younger, 
married  10 
Feb.  162-; 

Katherine  Lee,                Christian  Lee 
widow  of 

Luscombe  (a 
kinsman  of 

Henry  Luscombe 
of  Luscombe,  esquire) 

MERCER  v.  SAUNDERS 

Bill  (16  Feb.  ifSfg)  of  Thomas  Mercer  of  London,  salter. 
Answer  (3  March  l6|§)  of  Anne  Saunders,  widow. 

Concerning  certain  messuages,  copyhold  of  Richmond  manor. 


Elizabeth  Baker,  widow, 
copyholder  in  the  manor  of 
Richmond  alias  Westsheene, 
co.  Surrey 


Thomas  Mercer  = 
of  London,  deed. 


Thomas  Mercer, 
compt. 


Anne, 
relict  of . 


Saunders 


other  issue 


A    GENEALOGIST'S    CALENDAR 


61 


MARSH  v.  LOVELL  AND  DEWYE 

M jV.    Bill  (27  June  163 1)  of  Thomas  Marsh  of  Craford,  co.  Dorset,  yeoman, 
and  Rebecca  his  wife. 

Answer  (24  Sept.  1631)  of  Nicholas  Lovell,  gent.,  and  Rebecca  his  wife,  and 
of  Thomas  Dewye  and  Anne  his  wife. 

Concerning  the  portions  of  the  defendants  Rebecca  and  Anne. 


Dewye 


t. 

ii. 

John  Lockett    =  Rebecca,       =  Thomas  Marsh,          Ja'mes  Dewye, 

of  Craford,             adi 

nix.  of           married  June  161  1.  gent. 

died  25  years        Jol 

n  Lockett     He  had  no  estate 

since,  intestate 

before  marriage 

William 

1 

Mary         An 

ne,  wife         Joane 

Martha          Rebecca, 

Lockett, 

of  Thomas 

a  posthumous 

only  son 

Dewye, 

child,  wife 

born  in 

of  Nicholas 

October 

Lovell,  gent., 

1598,  aged 

married  four 

near  8  years 

years  since 

at  her 

father's 

death, 

married  4 

years  since 

62  THE   ANCESTOR 


MATE  v.  WALSTED  AND  WAGSTAFFE 

.  Bill  (  )  of  George  Maye  of  London,  gent.,  and  Su;an  his  wife 

Answer  (9  July  1646)  of  Francis  Walsted,  esquire,  and  Thomas  Wagst  affe 
grocer. 

Concerning  the  settlement  made  upon  the  compt.  Susan  by  Richard 
Gwynne  of  Clewer,  who  by  indenture  dated  13  April  1635  made  be- 
tween the  said  Richard  Gwynn  and  Francis  Walsted  of  the  Middle 
Temple,  esquire,  and  Thomas  Wagstaffe  of  London,  grocer,  settled  a 
mansion  house  called  the  Chantry  House  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  in 
Clewer,  wherein  he  dwelt,  with  certain  other  houses  and  lands  to  the  use 
of  himself  and  his  wife  Susan  for  their  lives,  with  remr.  to  their  daughter 
Susan  Gwynn.  He  made  a  will  17  May  1638,  which  was  proved  by  his 
daughter  Susan,  then  widow  of  John  Wagstaffe,  esquire. 

[The  Visitation  of  London  in  1634  describes  Emme  Gwynn,  the  eldest 
daughter,  as  wife  of  John  Wagstaffe.] 


Richard  Gwynn  of  Clewer, 
co.  Berks,  gent.,  who  made 
a  will  17  May,  1638. 
His  wife  was  Susan  [dau. 
of  James  Talke  of 
Apuldercombe] 


William  Gwynn,        Emme  Gwynn,          Blanche  Gwynn,        Susan  Gwynn, 

esquire,  one  of  wife  of  Thomas          wife  of  John  wife  of  (i.)  John 

the  auditors  of  Bludder,  Finch  WagstafFe  of  the 

the  king's  apothecary  Middle  Temple,  esquire, 

revenues  and  (ii)  of  George 

Maye  of  London,  gent. 


THOMAS    WALL'S    BOOK    OF    CRESTS 

[Conclude^ 

232.  PYNSON  OF  MEDYLSEX  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  heron  gold  vollant 
the  wynges  and  beke  sable  holdyng  a  branche  of  pynne  apple  tre  vert  the  apples 
gold  in  a  wreth  gold  and  geules  manteled  sable  doubled  silver.     Par  C.  B.  Gar  . 
Wr. 

233.  SPENCER  OF  that  beryth  two  owndes  ermyns  beryth  to  his  crest 
two  dragons  the  oone  silver  the  other  geules  their  neckes  wrythed  together 
havyng  the  oone  the  other  by  the  mouth  standyng  close  on  a  wreth  or  s.  g.  ar. 

234.  SPURCOK  Beryth  to  his  crest  a  cocke  silver  membryd  geules  standyng  in 
a  wreth  silver  and  vert  manteled  asur  d.  ar. 

235.  WENLOKE  OF  WENLOCK  IN  SHROPSHIRE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  gryffon 
gold  standing  on  a  wreth  or  b.  g.  a. 

236.  WYGSTEN  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  lynx  hed  razed  geules  and  asur 
par  pal  droupe  gold  iu  a  wreth  silver  and  sable  manteled  sable  doubled  ar. 

237.  WALL  OF  DERBYSHIRE  ALIAS  NORREY  KING  OF  ARMES  TO  KING  HENRY 
THE  vii jlh  beryth  to  his  crest  an  egles  hede  coppe  silver  and  asur  betwene  two 
wynges  conterchanged  on  every  wyng  thre  droupes  counter  couloured  in  a 
wreth  or  s.  g.  a. 

238.  SATINA  PASTROVICHIO  VENISIAN  beryth  to  his  crest  a  lyons  hede  razed 
gold  langued  geules  on  his  necke  a  fece  ermyn  in  a  wreth  or  b.  manteled  s.  d.  ar. 
Per  C.  B.  1528,  1 2th  day  Marche. 

239.  FEYREY  OF  DONSTABLE  IN   BEDFORD  SHIRE  MARCHANT  OF  LONDON 
beryth  to  his  crest  an  arme  in  pal  garnesched  bende  of  foure  peces  silver  and 
sable  the  hand  charnu  holdyng  up  right  a  handful]  of  rye  gold  the  arme  in  pal 
standyng  in  a  wreth  or  g.  g.  ar.     Per  C.  Benolt  the  22  daye  of  Marche  a°  1528 


240.  COUPLAND  OF  LONDON  MARCHANT  TAYLOUR  beryth  to  his  crest  a  horsse 
hede  coppe  gold  brydeled  geules  betwene  two  branches  of  hauthorne  vert  the 
fiowres  silver  standing  in  a  wreth  gold  and  asur  ma.  b.  d.  ar.     Per  C.  Be.  15  day 
of  Aprils0  1 528  Hci8vi20. 

241.  HAWARD  DUKE  OF  NORFOLK  crest  for  HAWARD  two  wynges  geules  in 
pall  on  eche  of  theym  the  armes  of  Haward  in  a  crowne  gold  manteled  g.  d.  ar . 

242.  DAWBENEY  CHAMBERLAYN  w*  H.  vijth  beryth  to  his  crest  a  tree  of  holly 
wert  the  berrys  geules  standing  in  a  wreth  ar.  g.  g.  ar. 


64  THE   ANCESTOR 

243.  LARDER  beryth  to  his  crest  an  olyphauntes  hed  sable  armed  and  crowned 
gold  in  a  wreth  or  g.  s.  ar. 

244.  LESQUET  beryth  to  his  crest  a  castel  silver  standing  on  a  wreth  silver 
b.  g.  ar. 

245.  TUNSTAL  beryth  to  his  crest  a  cocke  geules  standing  on  a  wreth  ar.  sable 
sable  ar. 

246.  HEYFORD  NUPER  MAIOR  LONDON  beryth  to  his  crest  a  harte  geules 
armed  gold  standyng  on  a  wreth  silver  and  sable  m.  s.  dou.  ar. 

247.  COPWODE  OF  TATRYGE  IN  HERTFORDSHIRE  beryth  to  his  crest  an  egle 
vert  standing  on  a  wreth  or  asur  manteled  sable  doubled  ar. 

248.  BLAGCE  OF  DERTFORD  IN  KENT  beryth  to  his  crest  a  hede  fro  the  shul- 
ders  face  and  necke  silver  long  here  and  berde  sable  a  sowdains  hatte  gold  lyned 
ermyns  the  beeke  bacward  his  appareyl  geules  bound  about  the  coller  gold  stand- 
ing in  a  wreth  gold  and  sable  manteled  geules  doubled  silver. 

249.  FESANT  OF  SUTHEREY  beryth  to  his  crest  a  fesant  in  his  coullours  hold- 
yng  a  braunce  of  roses  geules  in  her  beke  the  stalke  and  leves  vert  standyng  in 
a  wreth  gold  b.  g.  ar. 

250.  CROMER  OF  YARMOUTH  beryth  to  his  crest  a  crowe  sable  in  a  wreth 
silver  and  geules  manteled  b.  doubled  ar. 

251.  CURTEYS  OF  LONDON  beryth  to  his  crest  an  armytes  hed  from  the  shul- 
ders  with  long  here  and  berd  and  a  brode  hatte  sable  about  the  smalle  of  the 
hatte    a  bande  golde  at  every  ende  of  hit  a  buttun  geules  his  appareil  asur 
bound  a  bout  the  coller  gold  on  a  wreth  gold  and  geules  manteled  b.  d.  ar. 

252.  MOL  OF  CODSALLE  IN  STAFFORDSHIRE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  bludhounde 
is  hede  party  par  pal  geules  and  sable  eeryd  ermyns  langued  asur  dented  silver 
i  n  a  wreth  silver  and  sable  m.  g.  ar. 

253.  RETHE  OF  CRODMOUR  IN  SUFFOLK  MARCHANT  OF  LONDON  beryth  to  his 
crest  a  fleurdelys  party  par  pal  gold  and  silver  in  a  wreth  geules  and  silver  m. 
b.  d.  ar. 

254.  EBURTON  OF  LONDON. 

255.  PEKHAM  OF  LONDON  beryth  a  lepardes  hede  sable  percyd  with  thre  cros- 
crosselettes  fiches  silver  eryd  and  lampassed  gold  on  a  wreth  ar.  s.  m.  g.  ar. 

256.  LANGRICH  OF  LONDON  beryth  to  his" crest  a  dragon  clos  wynged  vert 
with  a  hede  at  her  tayle  standing  in  a  wreth  silver  and  sable  m.  g.  ar. 

257.  MATTOK  OF  HICHIN  IN  HERFORDSHIRE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  bere  syttyng 
party  par  fece  sable  and  silver  moseled  gold  in  a  wreth  ermyns  manteled  asur 
d.  ar. 


THOMAS  WALL'S  BOOK  OF  CRESTS     65 

258.  HOCAN  DRAPER  OF  LONDON  beryth  to  his  crest  a  fleurdelys  party  par 
pal  gold  and  asur  in  a  wreth  gold  g.  b.  ar. 

259.  GRENE  OF  ESSEX  TAYLOUR  OF  LONDON  beryth  to  his  crest  a  lyon  scant 
the  tayle  cowart  the  fore  part  of  the  lyon  silver  the  hynder  part  sable. 

260.  RIDEEN  OF  EXCITER  IN  DEVON  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  griffon  ram- 
pant and  volant  party  par  pal  silver  and  geules  standing  in  a  crowne  gold  man- 
teled  asur  doubled  gold. 

261.  SCHAA  OF  LANCASHIRE  COLDSMYTH  OF  LONDON  beryth  to  his  crest  a  shef 
of  arrowes  gold  fethered  silver  a  gyrdel  geules  bouckle  and  pendant  gold  in 
a  wreth  ar.  s.  or  ar. 

262.  ASLYN  or  ASKIN  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  asse  rampant  asur  in  a  wreth 
or  b.  manteled  s.  or. 

263.  HOWARD  OF  DERBYSHIRE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  chamber  of  a  gownne 
sable  fyryng  with  a  tampon  geules  leyng  on  wreth  or  g.  m.  b.  ar. 

264.  RYS  OF  ESSEX  DRAPER  OF  LONDON  beryth  to  his  crest  a  hede  geules 
armed  gold  in  a  wreth  or.  b.  g.  ar. 

265.  KEBEL  OF  LONDON  beryth  to  his  crest  vj  bylles  the  blades  silver  the 
haftes  sable  in  a  crowne  geules  m.  sa.  d.  or. 

266.  LYMINGTHON  OF  LEYCESTERSHIRE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  swannes  hed 
silver  owt  of  the  necke  v.  taselles  of  pecokfethers  gold  on  a  wreth  a.  g.  g.  ar. 

267.  SPENCER  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  hethe  cock  in  his  coulour 
sable  in  a  wreth  ar.  b.  b.  ar. 

268.  COOPE  OF  ESSEX  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  fleurdelys  gold  and  silver 
party  par  fece  a  dragons  hede  geules  issant  owt  of  the  myddel  leffe  langued  silver 
in  a  wreth  ar.  vert.  v.  ar. 

269.  WYLSHIRE  OF  STONE  IN  KENT  beryth  to  his  crest  an  egles  legge  the 
fethers  stycking  owt  sable  the  foote  dounward  in  a  wreth  or  and  geules  manteled 
b.  doubled  argent. 

270.  RAWSON  OF  CASTELFORD  beryth  to  his  crest  an  egles  hed  rased  sable 
droppe  a  ring  in  his  mouth  hangyng  gold  w.  ar.  g.  s.  ar. 

271.  ROBERTES  beryth  to  his  crest  a  greyhound  syttyng  silver  in  a  wreth  sable 
and  silver  m.  sable  doubled  ar. 

272.  HEDE  beryth  to  his  crest  an  unicornes  hed  silver  in  a  wreth  or  and 
silver  manteled  sable  doubled  ar. 

273.  GOODYER  OF  MYDELSEX  beryth  to  his  crest  a  pertryche  in  her  coulJours 
holdyng  an  eere  of  whete  in  her  mouth  gold  standing  in  a  wreth  a.  b.  ma.  g.  ar. 


66  THE    ANCESTOR 

274.  GOODYER  OF  OXFORD  SHIRE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  bryd  rising  gold 
syttyng  in  a  wreth  gold  and  asur  manteled  asur  d.  or. 

275.  STEDE  OF  LONDON  SQWYER  beryth  to  his  crest  an  unicornes  hede  silver 
armed  gold  in  a  wreth  or  ar.  manteled  sable  replenyshed  w1  croscrosseletes  or 
doubled  silver. 

276.  CHAMPENEY  OF  DEVON  SQUYER  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  moryan 
from  the  wast  upward  clothed  w'  strayt  sieves  gold  gyrther  geules  holdyng  a 
ring  in  his  hande  and  oone  hangyng  by  his  ere  gold  in  eche  a  ruby  havyng  a 
copped  towell  about  his  hed  and  hangyng  downe  silver  in  a  wreth  b.  ar.  the 
mantel  silver  replenyshed  with  roses  geules  budded  gold  doubled  geules. 

277.  CURTEYS  OF  LINCOLN  beryth  to  his  crest  a  rammes  hede  gold  armed 
geules  in  a  wreth  gold  and  asur  the  mantell  pale  gold  and  asur  doubled  purple. 

278.  POWER  OF  BUKKYNGHAMSHIRE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  hartes  hede  sable 
armed  gold  in  wr.  ar.  g.  g.  ar. 

279.  ALWEN  OF  DEVON  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  lyon  sable  rampant  fretted 
gold  in  a  wr.  or  b.  m.  or  d.  b. 

280.  GYGGES  OF  SUFFOLK  SQWYER  beryth  to  his  crest  a  lyon  with  two  taylles 
•  able  standyng  w'  his  foure  fete  in  a  wreth  or  b.  s.  ar. 

281.  LACY  OF  LINCOLN  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  lyon  geules  rampant 
armed  langued  asur  in  a  wreth  or  b.  g.  ar. 

282.  HARDING  OF  LONDON  beryth  to  his  crest  a  byrde  rising  w'  thewynges 
gold  sytting  in  a  w.  or  b.  b.  ar. 

283.  WRYTH  OF  WILTES  ALIAS  GARTER  KING  OF  ARMES  beryth  to  his  crest  a 
dove  close  silver  membred  geules  crowned  gold  standyng  in  a  wreth  or  b.  b.  ar. 

284.  HOLME  OF  LANC'  beryth  to  his  crest  a  lyons  hede  cloose  mouthed  gold 
a  sowdens  hatte  asur  lynyd  ermyns  the  beke  foreward  in  a  wreth  silver  and  asur 
manteled  asur  doubled  silver. 

285.  COPILDIKE  OF  KENT  beryth  to  his  crest  a  Katherin  whele  betwene  two 
swordes  in  pal  the  pointz  upwardes  silver  the  haftes  pomel  and  crosse  of  the 
whele  standing  in  a  wreth  gold  and  asur  manteled  asur  doubled  silver. 

286.  KEN  EOF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  sheffe  of  arrowes  silver  a  gyrdel 
sable  in  a  wreth  b.  ar.  b.  ar. 

287.  HOLME  OF  YORKSHIRE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  hertes  hede  in  his  coullours 
armed  gold  in  a  wreth  ar.  g.  g.  or. 

288.  CLARELL  beryth  to  his  crest  a  gotes  hed  silver  armed  gold  in  a  wreth 
silver  and  geules  m.  g.  d.  ar. 


THOMAS  WALL'S  BOOK  OF  CRESTS     67 

289.  MORTON  OF  LONDON  beryth  to  his  crest  a  gotes  hed  silrer  armed  of  the 
same  in  a  w.  ar.  g.  g.  ar. 

290.  SPALDTNC  beryth  to  hit  crest  an  olyphantes  hede  gold  armed  silver 
crowned  asur  in  a  wreth  or  b.  b.  ar. 

291.  HORWOD  OF  HUNTINGDONSHIRE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  roten  stocke  hory 
in  his  coullours  in  a  wreth  or  s.  s.  ar. 

292.  TYCHEWEIL  beryth  to  his  crest  a  tygre  silver  loking  backe  under  his 
hynder  legges  in  a  loking  glasse  gold  in  a  wreth  g.  ar.  manteled  asur  besante 
lyned  silver. 

293.  BARNARD  OF  HAMPSHIRE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  madyns  hed  w1  a  baw- 
dryke  gold  abowt  her  necke  a  rowle  and  her  appareil  geules  on  the  sayd  rolle 
on  her  hede  a  feder  here  silver  w.  or  s.  s.  ar. 

294.  CRAFFORD  beryth  to  his  crest  a  gryffons  hede  betwene  two  wynge* 
silver  in  a  wrethe  or  b.  m.  v.  d.  ar. 

295.  UPHOLDESTERS  OF  LONDON  to  their  crest  a  pavylyon  asur  lynyd  ermyns 
the  pole  and  pomels  gold  in  a  wreth  b.  or  manteled  b.  ar. 

296.  DRAYTON  OF  LONDON  beryth  to  his  crest  an  egles  legge  the  foote  down- 
ward asur  in  a  wreth  gold  and  asur  ma.  g.  d.  ar. 

297.  BOND  OF  COVENTRY  beryth  to  his  crest  a  heth  cockes  hede  asur  holding 
an  eerey  of  corne  in  her  mouth  gold  betwene  two  wynges  and  the  barbes  under 
her  beke  gold  both  hed  and  wynges  bezanted  in  a  wreth  ar.  b.  g.  ar.     Par  C.  B. 
and  G.  Wr. 

298.  SHERLEY  COFERER  TO  KING  H.  viij*  beryth  to  his  crest  a  bludhoundes 
hede  silver  eeryd  sable  havyng  a  bolt  in  his  mouth  in  bend  geules  the  fethers 
upward  in  a  wreth  ar.  v.  g.  ar.     Par  C.  B.  and  G.  Wr. 

299.  VIDEPOL  OF  LONDON  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  catte  rampant  party 
par  pal  gold  and  geules  goute  center  couloured  in  a  wreth  ar.  s.  g.  a.     Par.  C. 
Be.  and  G.  Wr. 

300.  THORN  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  on  a  hawkes  hede  gold  a  lozenge 
geules  havyng  in  her  mouth  a  branche  of  hawthorn  vert  the  leves  the  floures 
silver  in  a  wreth  silver  and  sable  manteled  geules  doubled  silver.     Par  Cla.  Be. 
and  Wryth  Gart. 

301.  STALWOURTH  OF  LONDON  DRAPER  beryth  to  his  crest  a  hawkes  hede 
asur  holdyng  a  branche  of  marygoldes  stalke  and  leves  vert  flowres  all  clo»e  gold 
in  a  wret  a.  s.  g.  a.    Per  C.  B.  G.  W. 

302.  JYKET  OF  MYDELSEX  beryth  to  his  crest  a  horse  hed  palle  of  TJ  pece* 
wave  ar.  s.  brydeled  gold  in  a  wreth  a.  v.  g.  a.     Per  C.  B.  G.  W. 


68  THE    ANCESTOR 

303.  BROWN  OF  LONDON  THE  KINGES  PEYNTER  H.  vnj"1  beryth  to  his  crest 
a  cranes  hed  asur  beked  geules  holdyng  a  branche  of  acorne  vert  the  acorne  gold 
betwene  two  wynges  gold  on  every  wyng  oone  skalop  and  oone  skalop  on  the 
necke  conter  couloured  of  those  two  in  a  wreth  a.  s.  g.  a.     Per  C.  Benolt  and 
Garta  Wryth. 

304.  YONG  OF  HOGGESTON  beryth  to  his  crest  a  gryffons  hede  rased  gold 
and  asur  party  par  pall  thre  lozenges  contercouloured  ij  j  beked  geules  holding 
in  hit  a  branche  of  oke  vert  the  acorne  or  in  a  wreth  ar.  sable  geules  argent. 
Per  C.  B.  G.  W. 

305.  FOWLER  OF  MADE  KNYGHT  BY  beryth  to  his  crest  an 
owle  silver  with  a  crowne  about  her  necke  and  membred  gold  in  a  wreth  ar.  b. 
g.  a.     Per  Clarencieux  Benolt  Garter  Wryth. 

306.  LEE  OF  QUARINGDOUN  beryth  to  his  crest  a  hawke  gold  membred  and 
the  wynges  geules  close  fedyng  on  an  egles  legge  asur  leyng  a  long  the  fleshe  of 
the  thygh  seen  geules  in  a  wreth  sylver  and  geules  manteled  geules  doubled  ar. 
Per  C.  B.  G.  W. 

307.  CLERKE  OF  QUARINGDOUN  beryth  to  his  crest  [a]  larke  vollant  geules 
the  wynges  and  a  whete  ere  in  pal  in  her  mouth  gold  standing  silver  and  sable 
mant.  g.  dou.  ar.    Per  C.  B.  G.  W. 

308.  LORD  OF  LONDON  beryth  a  demy  egle  vollant  sable  havyng  rammes 
homes  on  her  hede  gold  the  wynges  geules  the  inner  partes  silver  in  a  wreth  or 
and  b.  mant.  g.  d.  ar.    Per  C.  B.  G.  Wr. 

309.  LUCAS  OF  SUFFOLK  AUDITOUR  beryth  to  his  crest  a  wodwous  arme  silver 
flecked  at  the  elbow  holding  a  croscrosselet  fiche  geules  on  the  arme  v  pellettes 
in  sautoir  on  that  in  palle  in  a  wreth  or  g.  g.  ar.     Per  C.  B.  G.  Wryth. 

310.  BRUN    MAIOR  OF  LONDON  H.  VIIJTH  beryth  to  his  crest  a  crane  goyng 
asur  the  wynges  close  two  gemewes  the  one  about  his  necke  and  the  other  hang- 
yng  by  hit  gold  membryd  geules  in  a  wr.  ar.  s.  g.  ar. 

311.  CUSSUN  OF  LONDON  beryth  to  his  crest  a  conney  sable  standing  up  etyng 
couloumbyns  spryng  owt  of  a  hylle  wheron  he  standes  verth  the  flowres    asur 
on  a  wreth  or  b.  g.  ar.     Per  G.  C. 

312.  TATE  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  an  right  arme  garnyshed  party 
par  pal  geules  and  gold  the  ege  next  the  hand  asur  engrayled  fleeted  at  the  elbow 
holdyng  in  the  hand  silver  a  handfull  of  dates  stalked  vert  in  a  wreth  gold  and 
sable  man.  g.  ar. 

313.  EDEN  OF  BURY  IN  SUFFOLK  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  lezard  in  his 
coulors  holdyng  in  his  pawes  a  busche  of  hawthorn  vert  floures  argent  in  a  wreth 
ar.  g.  g.  ar. 

314.  HALGH  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  woulfes  hede  razed  party  par 
bend  vert  and  geules  on  his  necke  thre  skalops  in  pal  gold  in  a  wreth  ar.  b.  g.  ar. 


THOMAS  WALL'S  BOOK  OF  CRESTS     69 

315.  CAVELEYR  HALYEN  MADE  DENISON  BY  H.  viij"1  beryth  to  his  crest  a 
horsse  hede  sable  chaffron  and  crynettes  gold  a  busche  of  oystryshe  fethers  in 
his  hede  quarterly  silver  and  geules  in  a  wreth  ar.  v.  g.  ar. 

316.  DAWEUS  MAIOR  [sic  for  sheriff]  OF  LONDON  TEMPORE  H.  vnj'11  beryth 
to  his  crest  ahalbert  in  pall  gold  a  dragon  vollant  without  feete  sable  bezante 
casting  fyre  at  her  tayle  stycking  on  the  point  of  the  sayd  halbert  in  a  wreth 
gold  and  asur  manteled  geules  doubled  argent. 

317.  BUSTARD  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  egle  silver  the  wynges 
displayed  geules  two  eres  of  come  in  pal  over  the  wynges  and  beked  gold  in  a 
wreth  ar.  b.  g.  ar. 

318.  MARLAND  OF  CROYDON  beryth  to  his  crest  a  camelles  hede  razed  barrey 
of  vj  peces  wave  silver  and  geules  ered  langued  and  razed  gold  in  a  wreth  a. 
b.  g.  ar. 

319.  FERMOUR  OF  OXINFORDSHIRE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  cockes  hede  geules 
combed  barbed  and  beked  gold  holdyng  a  branche  of  lyllys  vert  in  his  mowth 
the  floures  ar.  in  a  wreth  or  s.  g.  ar. 

320.  SPRING  OF  LAYNAM  IN  ESSEX  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  roo  buck  ram- 
pant quarterly  silver  and  gold  holdyng  in  his  mouth  a  braunce  of  coulumbins 
vert  the  floures  asur  in  a  wr.  or  g.  b.  ar. 

321.  HOBSUN  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  panthers  hede  razed  silver 
full  of  tourteaulx  in  a  wreth  or  s.  g.  ar. 

322.  FENROUDER  OF  LONDON  COLDSMYTH  berytlTto  his  crest  a  roo  bucke 
party  par  pal  geules  and  silver  armed  gold  standing  betwene  two  branches  of 
hasel  vert  in  a  wreth  a.  b.  g.  ar. 

323.  COWPERS  CRAFTE  OF  LONDON  to  their  crest  a  demy  moore  cooke  asur  the 
wynges  dysplayed  beked  silver  holdyng  a  lylly  of  the  wynges  the  barbes  geules 
the  wynges  replenyshed  with  anneletes  sable  the  body  w1  annelettes  gold  w. 
or  b.  g.  ar. 

324.  PORTER  OF  LONDON  CLERK  OF  THE  CROWNE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy 
sqwyrell  gold  replenyshed  w'  heurtes  holding  betwene  the  feete  and  in  the 
mouth  a  branche  of  hasel  vert  the  nuttes  silver  in  a  wreth  or.  b.  g.  ar. 

325.  CRANE  OF  THE  CHAPELL  TO  KING  H.  VIIJTH  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy 
doo  gold  a  bee  about  the  necke  asur  bezante  in  a  wreth  silver  vert  manteled 
sable  doubled  silver. 

326.  BRYKES  OF  KAYOW  BESYDES  RICHEMOND  beryth  to  his  crest  a  beres  hed 
razed  gold  and  asur  par  pal  holding  an  arrow  w'  a  brode  hed  geules  in  bend 
the  fethers  upward  in  a  wreth  silver  and  vert  ma.  g.  d.  ar. 

327.  TOLLEY  OF  RAMESSEY  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  dragon  w'out  wynges 
vert  bezante  langued  geules  a  bee  about  his  neck  silver  pellete  in  a  wreth  or 
g.  s.  ar. 


70  THE   ANCESTOR 

328.  BULMER  BASTARD  OF  EBORU'  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  bull  rampant 
geules  armed  and  langued  the  typpes  of  the  homes  on  his  syde  a  skalop  betwene 
two  byllettes  in  pal  gold  in  a  wreth  ar.  b.  g.  ar. 

329.  LYLEGRAVE  OF  YORKES  beryth  to  his  crest  a  pecockes  hede  barrey  of 
f  oure  peces  gold  and  asur  holdyng  a  lylle  in  his  mouth  silver  stalked  rert  in  a 
wreth  ar.  g.  s.  ar. 

330.  STARKY  OF  DERBYSHIRE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  storkes  hede  rased  party 
par  pal  silver  and  sable  holdyng  a  snake  in  her  mouth  vert  or  a  wreth  or  b.  g.  ar. 

331.  GREVE  OF  EBOR'  beryth  to  his  crest  a  sqwyrell  syttyng  bende  in  bellecke 
of  foure  peces  ar.  sable  the  tayle  up  center  couloured  holding  betwene  his  fore 
fete  a  skallop  gold  in  a  wreth  ar.  b.  g.  ar. 

332.  BATY  OF  YORKSHIRE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  cormorant  havyng  a  fyche  in 
her  mouth  silver  the  wynges  cloose  and  membred  geules  havyng  a  crowne  about 
her  necke  and  a  chayne  comyng  over  her  backe  gold  standing  on  a  wreth  a.  b.  g.  a. 

333.  BEAUMONT  OF  YORKSHIRE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  bulles  hed  razed  quarterly 
silver  and  geules  the  typpes  of  the  homes  gold  in  a  wreth  or.  b.  m.  g.  d.  ar. 

334.  BOUGHTON  OF  WOLWICH  IN  KENT  beryth  to  his  crest  a  gootes  hed  razed 
party  par  pal  silver  and  geules  peleted  plated  horned  berded  and  razed  gold 
wreth  silver  b.  g.  ar.     (Bit  bint  en  tst. 

335.  BYRCHE  OF  LONDON  AND  GROME  PORTER  [TO]  H.  VIIJTH  beryth  to  his 
crest  a  cony  standing  up  right  gold  and  asur  barrey  of  vj  peces  holldyng  in  his 
pawes  a  branche  of  philbertes  vert  in  a  wreth  ar.  g.  ma.  v.  ar. 

336.  BROKE  SPERE  OF  CALLAYS  beryth  to  his  crest  a  gootes  hed  of  Ynde  bende 
of  iiij  peces  geules  and  asur  berdyd  eeryd  and  horned  gold  in  a  wr.  a.  s.  g.  ar. 

337.  BROWN  OF  NEWARK  UPON  TRENT  beryth  to  his  crest  a  crane  cheveronne 
of  iiij  peces  geules  and  asur  his  wynges  membred  an  an  [sic]  annelet  about  his 
necke  gold  standing  in  a  wreth  a.  b.  g.  ar. 

338.  BEEKE  OF  WHITEKNYGHT  IN  BARKSHIRE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  half  a 
pecoke  gold  and  sable  barrey  endented  of  iiij  peces  betwene  two  wyng  and  asur 
on  every  wyng  thre  bezantes  wr.  ar.  v.  g.  ar. 


HERE  FOLOWITH  THE  CREST  OF  DYVERS  GENTILMEN  THAT  WERE 
MADE  KNYGHTES  IN  THE  TYME  OF  THE  MOST  WICTORIOUS  PRINCE 
KING  HENRY  VIIITH. 

339.  SCROP  BARON  beryth  to  his  crest  a  bushe  of  ostrysche  fethers  asur  in  a 
crowne  gold  manteled  asur  doubled  silver. 

340.  FITZHUGH  BARON  beryth  to  his  crest  a  dragon  vollant  asur  syttyng  in  a 
crowne  gold  mant.  b.  d.  ar. 


THOMAS  WALL'S  BOOK  OF  CRESTS     71 

341.  MONTJOYE  BARON  beryth  to  his  crest  a  woulf  sable  standyng  betwene 
two  homes  lyke  sawes  in  a  crowne  gold  m.  s.  a. 

342.  BROKE  BARON  beryth  to  his  crest  a  sarazins  hede  caboched  long  here 
and^berd  sable  crouned  gold  langued  geules  leyng  on  the  mantel  geules  doubled 
argent. 

343.  KNYVET  beryth  to  his  crest  a  dragons  hede  betwene  two  wynges  asur 
w.  a.  s.  b.  a. 

344.  WYNDESORE  OF  STANWEL  beryth  to  his  crest  a  hertes  hede  silver  coppe 
in  a  w.  or  g.  g.  ar. 

345.  PARRE  beryth  to  his  crest  vj  floures  geules  stalked  vert  in  a  wreth  or. 
i.  I.  ar. 

346.  BULLEYN  VISCOUNT  RocHEFORD  beryth  to  his  crest  a  bulks  hed  sable 
coppe  armed  langued  gold  wr.  or.  g.  g.  a.  and  he  beryth  for  an  other  crest  a 
gryffon  scant  gold  the  tayle  coward  in  a  wreth  ar.  g.  g.  ar. 

347.  WENTWOURTH  OF  SUFFOLK  beryth  to  his  crest  a  wyne  pot  with  a  towel 
knyte  to  the  handel  silver  wr.  ar.  g.  g.  ar. 

348.  UTREYGHT  OF  YORKSHIRE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  buckes  hede  asur  armed 
and  in  a  crowne  gold  manteled  geules  and  doubled  argent. 

349.  WYOT  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  lion  rampant  sable  armed  geules 
holding  in  his  pawe  a  darte  on  his  shulder  a  brod  arrow  hede  gold  wr.  ar.  b.  g.  ar. 

350.  METHAM  OF  YORKSHIRE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  bulks  hede  coppe  betwene 
two  buckes  homes  sable  armed  gold  in  a  wr.  or.  g.  g.  ar. 

351.  ALYNGTON  OF  SUFFOLKE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  bloudhound  passant 
ermyns  in  a  wr.  ar.  s.  g.  ar. 

352.  TREVEYNON  OF  CORHUAIL  beryth  to  his  crest  a  hert  passant  quarterly 
silver  and  geules  armedjgold  in  a  wr.  ar.  s.  g.  ar. 

353.  CROMER  beryth  to  his  crest  a  tygre  regardant  bacward  in  a  loking  glas 
silver  betwene  his  hynder  legges  in  a  wr.  ar.  s.  s.  ar. 

354.  OXINBRICE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  lyon  la  queue  fourchie  silver 
holdyng  in  his  right  pawe  a  skalop  gold  wr.  g.  g.  ar. 

355.  SACHEVEREL  beryth  to  his  crest  a  gote  passant  silver  arme  de  mesmes 
in  a  wreth  ar.  g.  g.  ar. 

356.  JENYNS  MAIOR  OF  LONDON  AT  THE  CORONACION  H.  VIIJTH  beryth  to  hit 
crest  a  gryifons  hede  betwene  two  wynges  gold  holdyng  in  his  mouth  a  sowned 
or  a  plomet  sable  in  a  wr.  or  b.  g.  ar. 


68  THE   ANCESTOR 

303.  BROWN  OF  LONDON  THE  KINGES  PEYNTER  H.  vnjlh  beryth  to  his  crest 
a  cranes  hed  asur  beked  geules  holdyng  a  branche  of  acorne  vert  the  acorne  gold 
betwene  two  wynges  gold  on  every  wyng  oone  skalop  and  oone  skalop  on  the 
necke  center  couloured  of  those  two  in  a  wreth  a.  s.  g.  a.     Per  C.  Benolt  and 
Garta  Wryth. 

304.  YONG  OF  HOGGESTON  beryth  to  his  crest  a  gryffons  hede  rased  gold 
and  asur  party  par  pall  thre  lozenges  contercouloured  ij  j  beked  geules  holding 
in  hit  a  branche  of  oke  vert  the  acorne  or  in  a  wreth  ar.  sable  geules  argent. 
Per  C.  B.  G.  W. 

305.  FOWLER  OF  MADE  KNYGHT  BY  beryth  to  his  crest  an 
owle  silver  with  a  crowne  about  her  necke  and  membred  gold  in  a  wreth  ar.  b. 
g.  a.    Per  Clarencieux  Benolt  Garter  Wryth. 

306.  LEE  OF  QUARINGDOUN  beryth  to  his  crest  a  hawke  gold  membred  and 
the  wynges  geules  close  f edyng  on  an  egles  legge  asur  leyng  a  long  the  fleshe  of 
the  thygh  seen  geules  in  a  wreth  sylver  and  geules  manteled  geules  doubled  ar. 
Per  C.  B.  G.  W. 

307.  CLERKE  OF  QUARINGDOUN  beryth  to  his  crest  [a]  larke  vollant  geules 
the  wynges  and  a  whete  ere  in  pal  in  her  mouth  gold  standing  silver  and  sable 
mant.  g.  dou.  ar.    Per  C.  B.  G.  W. 

308.  LORD  OF  LONDON  beryth  a  demy  egle  vollant  sable  havyng  rammes 
homes  on  her  hede  gold  the  wynges  geules  the  inner  partes  silver  in  a  wreth  or 
and  b.  mant.  g.  d.  ar.    Per  C.  B.  G.  Wr. 

309.  LUCAS  OF  SUFFOLK  AUDITOUR  beryth  to  his  crest  a  wodwous  arme  silver 
flecked  at  the  elbow  holding  a  croscrosselet  fiche  geules  on  the  arme  v  pellettes 
in  sautoir  on  that  in  palle  in  a  wreth  or  g.  g.  ar.     Per  C.  B.  G.  Wryth. 

310.  BRUN    MAJOR  OF  LONDON  H.  VIIJTH  beryth  to  his  crest  a  crane  goyng 
asur  the  wynges  close  two  gemewes  the  one  about  his  necke  and  the  other  hang- 
yng  by  hit  gold  membryd  geules  in  a  wr.  ar.  s.  g.  ar. 

311.  CUSSUN  OF  LONDON  beryth  to  his  crest  a  conney  sable  standing  up  etyng 
couloumbyns  spryng  owt  of  a  hylle  wheron  he  standes  verth  the  flowres    asur 
on  a  wreth  or  b.  g.  ar.     Per  G.  C. 

312.  TATE  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  an  right  arme  garnyshed  party 
par  pal  geules  and  gold  the  ege  next  the  hand  asur  engrayled  fleeted  at  the  elbow 
holdyng  in  the  hand  silver  a  handfull  of  dates  stalked  vert  in  a  wreth  gold  and 
sable  man.  g.  ar. 

313.  EDEN  OF  BURY  IN  SUFFOLK  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  lezard  in  his 
coulors  holdyng  in  his  pawes  a  busche  of  hawthorn  vert  floures  argent  in  a  wreth 
ar.  g.  g.  ar. 

314.  HALGH  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  woulfes  hede  razed  party  par 
bend  vert  and  geules  on  his  necke  thre  skalops  in  pal  gold  in  a  wreth  ar.  b.  g.  ar. 


THOMAS  WALL'S  BOOK  OF  CRESTS     69 

315.  CAVELEVR  HALYEN  MADE  DENISON  BY  H.  vnj"1  beryth  to  his  crest  a 
horsse  hede  sable  chaffron  and  crynettes  gold  a  busche  of  oystryshe  fethers  in 
his  hede  quarterly  silver  and  geules  in  a  wreth  ar.  v.  g.  ar. 

316.  DAWEUS  MAIOR  [sic  for  sheriff]  OF  LONDON  TEMPORE  H.vnj"1  beryth 
to  his  crest  ahalbert  in  pall  gold  a  dragon  vollant  without  feete  sable  bezante 
casting  fyre  at  her  tayle  stycking  on  the  point  of  the  sayd  halbert  in  a  wreth 
gold  and  asur  manteled  geules  doubled  argent. 

317.  BUSTARD  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  egle  silver  the  wynges 
displayed  geules  two  eres  of  corne  in  pal  over  the  wynges  and  beked  gold  in  a 
wreth  ar.  b.  g.  ar. 

318.  MARLAND  OF  CROYDON  beryth  to  his  crest  a  camelles  hede  razed  barrey 
of  vj  peces  wave  silver  and  geules  ered  langued  and  razed  gold  in  a  wreth  a. 
b.  g.  ar. 

319.  FERMOUR  OF  OXINFORDSHIRE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  cockes  hede  geules 
combed  barbed  and  beked  gold  holdyng  a  branche  of  lyllys  vert  in  his  mowth 
the  floures  ar.  in  a  wreth  or  s.  g.  ar. 

320.  SPRING  OF  LAYNAM  IN  ESSEX  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  roo  buck  ram- 
pant quarterly  silver  and  gold  holdyng  in  his  mouth  a  braunce  of  coulumbins 
vert  the  floures  asur  in  a  wr.  or  g.  b.  ar. 

321.  HOBSUN  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  panthers  hede  razed  silver 
full  of  tourteaulx  in  a  wreth  or  s.  g.  ar. 

322.  FENROUDER  OF  LONDON  GOLDSMYTH  beryth  "to  his  crest  a  roo  bucke 
party  par  pal  geules  and  silver  armed  gold  standing  betwene  two  branches  of 
hasel  vert  in  a  wreth  a.  b.  g.  ar. 

323.  COWPERS  CRAFTE  OF  LONDON  to  their  crest  a  demy  moore  cooke  asur  the 
wynges  dysplayed  beked  silver  holdyng  a  lylly  of  the  wynges  the  barbes  geules 
the  wynges  replenyshed  with  anneletes  sable  the  body  w'  annelettes  gold  w. 
or  b.  g.  ar. 

324.  PORTER  OF  LONDON  CLERK  OF  THE  CROWNE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy 
sqwyrell  gold  replenyshed  w'  heurtes  holding  betwene  the  feete  and  in  the 
mouth  a  branche  of  hasel  vert  the  nuttes  silver  in  a  wreth  or.  b.  g.  ar. 

325.  CRANE  OF  THE  CHAPELL  TO  KING  H.  VIIJTH  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy 
doo  gold  a  bee  about  the  necke  asur  bezante  in  a  wreth  silver  vert  manteled 
sable  doubled  silver. 

326.  BRYKES  OF  KAYOW  BESYDES  RICHEMOND  beryth  to  his  crest  a  beres  hed 
razed  gold  and  asur  par  pal  holding  an  arrow  w'  a  brode  hed  geules  in  bend 
the  fethers  upward  in  a  wreth  silver  and  vert  ma.  g.  d.  ar. 

327.  TOLLEY  OF  RAMESSEY  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  dragon  w'out  wynges 
vert  bezante  langued  geules  a  bee  about  his  neck  silver  pellete  in  a  wreth  or 
g.  s.  ar. 


72  THE    ANCESTOR 

357.  BROWNE  OF  IN  ESSEX  beryth  to  his  crest  a  lyons  pawe  razed 
armed  geules  holdyng  the  wynge  of  an  egle  sable  in  a  wr.  ar.  v.  s.  ar. 

358.  SHERBOURNE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  lyons  pawe  gold  holdyng  an  egles 
hede  razed  geules  in  a  wr.  ar.  s.  g.  ar. 

359.  LUCY  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  bores  hed  coppe  ermyns  armed 
gold  betwene  two  wynges  sable  beleted  gold  in  a  crowne  geules  manteled  geules 
doubled  ar. 

360.  BURDEIT  beryth  to  his  crest  a  lyons  hede  sable  langued  and  eryd  geules 
in  a  wreth  or.  b.  g.  ar. 

361.  MORTON  beryth  to  his  crest  a  lapwyng  vollant  silver  the  wynges  and 
membred  sable  in  a  crest  ar.  b.  g.  ar. 

362.  AUDELEY  BARON  beryth  to  his  crest  a  sarazins  hed  sable  with  a  torche 
a  bout  hit  silver  a  barre  cheveronne  on  hit  purple  the  hede  close  mouthed  wr. 
or.  g.  g.  ar. 

363.  WYNGFELD  OF  SUFFOLK  beryth  to  his  crest  a  bull  quarterly  gold  and 
sable  armed  of  the  second  in  a  wr.  a.  b.  g.  a. 

364.  COMPTON  OF  COMPTON  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  dragon  rased  an 
vollant  geules  his  legges  lenyng  on  a  crowne  a  bout  his  body  gold  the  rasures  a 
bout  the  helmet  m.  b.  d.  ar. 

365.  WILLOUGHBY  BARON  beryth  to  his  crest  a  sarazins  hede  caboched  sable 
crowned  gold  langued  geules. 

366.  EVERS  OF  YORKSHIRE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  catt  passant  gold  and  asur 
quarterly  in  a  wr.  ar.  s.  g.  ar. 

367.  BOROUGH  beryth  to  his  crest  a  faucon  rising  ermyns  membred  beked 
sonettes  and  a  crowne  about  her  necke  gold  wr.  or.  s.  b.  ar.  another  crest  a 
fleurdelys  ermyns. 

368.  TYRWHIT  beryth  to  his  crest  a  lapwyng  gold  wr.  ar.  b.  g.  ar. 

369.  FAIRFAX  OF  YORKSHIRE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  gotes  hed  razed  barrey  of 
vj  peces  silver  and  geules  berded  horned  and  a  crowne  a  bout  his  necke  gold  wr. 
or.  g.  s.  ar. 

370.  CAPEL  OF  ESSEX  beryth  to  his  crest  an  ancre  in  pall  geules  bezante  the 
ringes  and  the  pawnnes  gold  over  the  uppermost  annother  annelet  asur  wr. 
or.  b.  g.  a. 

371.  DOON  beryth  to  his  crest  v  snakes  knotted  togethers  vert  langued 
geules  in  a  wr.  or.  g.  b.  a.  standyng  in  pal. 


THOMAS  WALL'S  BOOK  OF  CRESTS     73 

372.  BELKENAP  beryth  a  lezard  passant  in  his  coullours  havyng  a  bout  his 
necke  a  crowne  and  a  chayne  by  hit  a  bout  his  body  standyng  by  a  becon  gold 
in  a  wreth  ar.  g.  g.  ar. 

373.  FITZWILLIAM  beryth  to  his  crest  a  bushe  of  swane  fethers  silver  in  a 
crowne  gold  manteled  g.  d.  ar. 

374.  GYFFORD  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  panthers  hede  gold  spotted 
geules  and  asur  hys  breth  lyke  fyre  in  a  wreth  ar.  g.  b.  ar. 

375.  GARNEYS  beryth  to  his  crest  a  wodwose  arme  in  pal  charnu  razed 
holdyng  a  fauchon  silver  crosse  and  pomel  gold  the  strokes  on  the  fauchon 
bledyng  g.  wreth  ar.  g.  g.  ar. 

376.  POOLE  BARON  MONTAGU  beryth  to  his  crest  a  griffons  hede  betwene 
two  wynges  silver  beked  eryd  in  a  crown  geules  manteled  asur  doubled  argent. 

377.  VEER  ERLE  OF  OxiNFORDJberyth  to  his  crest  a  bore  asur  armed  brysteled 
the  pusil  gold  wr.  or.  g.  g.  ar. 

378.  LONG  beryth  to  his  crest  a  lyons  hede  silver  holdyng  a  mans  right  arme 
razed  in  bend  charnu  in  his  mouth  bledyng  purple  in  a  wreth  or.  b.  s.  ar. 

379.  CHAMBERLAYN  OF  OXINFORDSHIRE  beryth  to  his  crest  an  asses  hede 
silver  in  a  wr.  ar.  s.  s.  ar. 

380.  NEVYLL  SIR  EDWARD  beryth  to  his  crest  a  bull  argent  flecked  sable 
armed  and  a  coller  about  his  necke  with  a  chayne  a  boute  his  body  gold  in  a 
wreth  ar.  b.  g.  ar. 

381.  HANSARD  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  faucon  rising  asur  the  utter 
s  yddes  of  the  wynges  geules  beked  membred  and  sonnettes  gold  in  a   wreth 
ar.  s.  g.  ar. 

382.  ESSEX  beryth  a  demy  gryffon  the  wynges  close  gold  holding  in  his  beke 
a  gryffons  legge  razed  geules  the  foote  downeward  in  a  wreth  ar.  s.  b.  ar. 

383.  FRAMELYNCHAM  beryth  to  his  crest  a  panthares  hed  close  mouthed 
gold  spotted  b.  geules  razed  in  a  wreth  arg.  s.  ar. 

384.  TYLER  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  \vyld  cat  razed  in  pal  peleted  on  his 
shulder  a  crosse  'ourme  fysche  in  a  cressant  geules  wreth  a.  b.  g.  ar. 

385.  SHARP  beryth  to  his  crest  a  woulfes  hede  razed  party  par  pal  sable  and 
gold  aboute  his  necke  a  crowne  contercouloured  langued  geules  in  a  wr.  a. 
b.  g.  ar. 

386.  JERNYNCHAM  OF  NORFFOLK  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  faucon  rising 
on  the  body  asur  thre  gemelles  gold  the  insides  of  the  wynges  geules  the  owt 
sydes  gold  in  a  \vr.  ar.  sa.  g.  ar. 


74  THE   ANCESTOR 

387.  KYNCESTON  beryth  to  his  crest  a  goote  silver  ramping  against  an  ire 
tree  vert  in  a  wr.  or.  b.  g.  a. 

388.  NEVYL  OF  LEVERSEGE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  greyhoundes  hede  razed 
gold  on  his  necke  a  label  vert  betwene  thre  pellettes  wr.  a.  g.  g.  ar. 

389.  TALBOT  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  lyon  gold  standyng  on  a 
dukes  hatte  geules   lynyd   ermyn  on  the  lyon  a  cressent  silver  w'in  annother 
cressent  asur  manteled  geules  doubled  silver. 

390.  FYNCHE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  byrd  vollant  standyng  on  a  burre  stalke 
with  leves  leyng  a  long  the  wynges  gold  membred  and  the  floure  geules  in  a 
wr.  or.  b.  g.  ar. 

391.  DYMMOKE  beryth  to  his  crest  two  asses  eerys  grey  w'  in  sable  standyng 
in  a  wreth  or  g.  s.  ar. 

392.  DAWNCE  AUDITOUR  beryth  to  his  crest  a  horse  hede  geules  and  asur 
par  iece  besanted  brydeled  silver  in  a  wr.  a.  v.  g.  ar. 

393.  THOMAS  SIR  WILLIAM  beryth  to  his  crest  a  ro  buckes  hed  sable  horned 
gold  betwene  two  branches  of  nettels  vert  w.  or.  s.  g.  ar. 

394.  HOPTON  beryth  to  his  crest  a  gryffon  silver  vollant  holdyng  in  oone 
fote  up  a  pellette  the  wynges  and  membred  gold  standyng  in  a  wreth  a.  b.  g.  ar. 

395.  BAYNHAM  beryth  to  his  crest  a  best  lyke  a  woulf  sable  ful  of  sterres  gold 
his  eres  and  legges  geules  his  fete  cloven  lyke  a  hogge. 

396.  LATIMER  BARON  beryth  to  his  crest  a  gryffon  gold  standing  in  a  wr.  a. 
b.  g.  ar.  oon  foot  rampyng  vollant. 

397.  ZOWCHE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  faucon  vollant  silver  stonding  on  a 
knotty  stocke  gold  leyng  a  long  a  branche  of  v  leves  vert  comyng  owt  of  hit  on 
her  brest  a  cressant  asur  in  a  wr.  a.  b.  g.  ar. 

398.  RADCLYF  OF  THE  TOURE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  bulles  hede  rased  sable 
sable  a  crowne  a  bout  his  necke  with  a  chayn  at  hit  horned  and  langued  silver 
in  a  wreth  ar.  g.  s.  ar. 

399.  POOLE  OF  CHESCHIRE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  hertes  hed  caboched  the 
nose  to  the  wreth  geules  armed  barrey  of  vj  peces  gold  and  asur  in  a  wreth 
or  b.  g.  ar. 

400.  LEYLOND  beryth  to  his  crest  a  doves  hed  silver  membred  geules  be- 
twene two  wynges  in  pal  asur  holdyng  in  her  beke  thre  erys  of  corne  gold  in  a 
wr.  a.  s.  g.  ar. 

401.  HOLFORD  beryth  to  his  crest  a  greyhond  in  his  pryde  sable  standing  in 
a  wreth  a.  g.  s.  ar. 


THOMAS  WALL'S  BOOK  OF  CRESTS     75 

402.  PERCY  beryth  to  his  crest  a  lyon  asur  langued  geules  standing  on  a 
dukes  hatte  geules  doubled  ermyn  a  cressant  on  his  brest  gold  manteled  b.  d.  ar. 

403.  HAWARD  beryth  to  his  crest  a  lyon  gold  crowned  silver] regardant  a 
cressant  on  his  shulder  sable  standing  on  a  dukes  hatte  geules  doubled  ermyns 
manteled  g.  ar. 

404.  APPLYARD  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  tygre  quarterly  asur  and  geules 
the  mane  and  the  end  of  the  tayle  and  a  busche  of  here  in  the  myddes  of  hit 
gold  holdyng  the  stalke  of  an  vert  in  his  mouth  the  apple  purple  the 
tayle  contercouloured  in  a  wr.  a.  s.  g.  ar. 

405.  GORGES  beryth  to  his  crest  a  dunne  greyhoundes  hed  w'  a  coller  about 
his  necke  geules  a  bouckle  and  a  payre  of  tyrrettes  hangyng  by  hit  gold  langued 
of  the  coller  in  a  wreth  or  b.  g.  ar. 

406.  STANLEY  OF  BASTARD  beryth  to  his  crest  an  egles  hede  gold 
holdyng  a  lyons  pawe  in  her  mouth  geules  razed  the  foot  upward  armed  silver 
on  the  egles  necke  thre  pellettes  iiij.  in  a  wr.  a.  b.  g.  ar. 

407.  DAWTREY  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  foxe  party  par  pal  sable 
and  geules  standing  betwene  two  wyngs  in  pal  gold  in  a  wreth  a  b.  g.  a. 

408.  BOTELER  MAIOR  OF  LONDON  beryth  to  his  crest  a  bores  hede  with  a 
long  necke  coppe  geules  and  asur  par  pal  armed  silver  in  a  wr.  or  b.  g.  a. 

409.  FITZWILLIAM  OF  GAINS  PARKS  HALL  IN  ESSEX  beryth  to  his  crest  a 
busche  of  swanne  fethers  silver  in  a  crowne  gold  on  the  fethers  a  tourteau  over 
hit  a  fleurdelys  geules  ma.  g.  d.  ar. 

410.  HEYRON  TRESOURER  OF  THE  CHAMBER  beryth  to  his  crest  a  herons  hede 
razed  ermyns  membred  and  a  crowne  about  her  necke  gold  in  a  wreth  ar.  s.  g.  ar. 

411.  DYNHAM  beryth  to  his  crest  an  ermyn  in  his  kynd  w'  a  lace  a  bout  his 
necke  a  goyng  under  hym  gold  standing  betwene  two  tapors  goubonne  gold  and 
sable  in  a  wreth  silver  and  asur  manteled  geules  doubled  argent. 

412.  YARFORD  MAIOR  OF  LONDON  beryth  to  his  crest  a  gotes  hed  razed  asur 
berded  horned  on  his  necke  thre  skaloppes  gold  i  ij  in  a  wreth  ar.  s.  g.  ar. 

413.  SEYMOUR  MAIOR  OF  LONDON  beryth  to  his  crest  a  swannes  hede  bende 
of  vj  peces  silver  and  geules  beked  gold  in  a  wr.  or.  b.  s.  ar. 

414.  STAYBER  OF  NUREMBERGH  IN  HIGH  ALMAYN  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy 
lyon  regardant  the  one  foote  downe  the  other  up  betwene  two  ox  homes  sable 
in  a  crowne  of  the  lyon  a  bee  a  bout  his  necke  silver  and  geules  goubonne  m.  g.  ar. 

415.  WARHAM  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  an  arme  quart'  silver  and 
asur  the  hand  silver  holdyng  a  sword  sable  pomel  and  crosse  gold  the  point 
downward  on  the  sword  thre  plates  on  every  plate  a  crosse  geules  in  a  wr.  a. 
p.  g.  ar. 


76  THE   ANCESTOR 

416.  BAYLLY  MAIOR  OF  LONDON  beryth  to  his  crest  a  wodwos  arme  silver 
on  the  upper  part  of  hit  a  fece  vayr  cotised  asur  fleeted  at  the  elbow  the  hand 
charnu  holding  a  staffe  downeward  gold  in  a  wr.  ar.  b.  g.  ar. 

417.  BALDRY  MAIOR  OF  LONDON  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  mayden  fro  the 
navel  upward  her  appareyl  sable  and  gold  par  pall  endentedthe  sieves  stray te 
and  endented  and  her  gyrdyll  conter  couloured  standing  in  a  daysy  in  his  cou- 
lour  and  her  hondes  upon  hit  stalked  with  two  leves  vert  her  here  gold  a  garlond 
a  bout  her  hede  geules  budded  gold  in  a  wreth  ar.  b.  g.  ar. 

418.  MAYNORS  SERJANT  OF  THE  KINGES  SELLER  beryth  to  his  crest  a  hand 
charnu  holdyng  a  beres  pawe  in  pal  sable  rased  goute  armed  gold  the  foote 
dounward  in  a  wreth  ar.  s.  ma.  g.  ar. 

HERE  ENDYTH  THE  CRESTES  OF  DIVERS  GENTILMEN  MADE  KNYGHTES 
BY  OUR  SOUVERAIN  LORD  KING  H.  VIIJTH. 


419.  BEDEL  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  buckes  hede  geules  armed 
every  hornne  in  pal  or  and  asur  a  floure  hangyng  downeward  by  the  upper  tynes 
silver  stalked  vert  in  a  wreth  or.  b.  manteled  g.  d.  ar.     Per  C.  B.  G.  W. 

420.  BELLEWE  THAT  CAMME  OUT  OF  IRELOND  AND  NOW  OF  DEVON  beryth  to 
his  crest  a  bore  sable  tusked  gold  standyng  on  a  wreth  gold  and  sable  manteled 
g.  d.  ar. 

421.  BOYNTON  OF  SUDBERRY  beryth  to  his  crest  a  gote  sable  goute  silver 
armed  gold  standing  on  a  wreth  silver  and  sable  m.  g.  ar. 

422.  BENBERY  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  antelope    in  his 
coullour  in  a  wreth  vert  and  geules  m.  b.  d.  ar. 

423.  BIRKEN  beryth  to  his  crest  a  hartes  hede  silver  armed  and  langued  gold 
in  a  wr.  g.  ar.  g.  ar. 

424.  BODYAM  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  mandragore  femalle 
silver  the  here  gold  the  leves  vert  the  apples  purple  a  croscroselet  fiche  sable  on 
her  brest  in  a  wr.  or.  b.  g.  ar. 

425.  COBBELEGH  OF  BRYGHTLEY  IN  DEVON  beryth  to  his  crest  a  cockes  hed 
razed  geules  goutee  gold  holding  in  his  beeke  two  eres  of  whete  silver  in  a  wreth 
or.  g.  manteled  g.  ar. 

426.  ESINGOLD  beryth  to  his  crest  two  armes  asur  holdyng  up  their  handes 
silver  standing  on  a  wreth  gold  and  geules  m.  b.  ar. 

427.  GILES  beryth  to  his  crest  a  squyrell  holdyng  a  branche  of 
couldre  the  noisettes  gold  in  a  wr.  or.  s.  manteled  geules  doubled  argent. 


THOMAS  WALL'S  BOOK  OF  CRESTS     77 

428.  GONSON  OF  LONDON  beryth  to  his  crest  the  hede  of  a  goote  of  Ynde 
silver  goute  sable. 

429.  HARE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  hare  in  pal  bende  of  foure 
peces  gold  and  geules  holdyng  in  his  mouth  a  branche  of  fongere  vert  in  a  wreth 
ar.  b.  g.  ar. 

430.  LISLE  BARON  beryth  on  a  chief  asur  iij  lionceaulx  gold  beryth  to  his 
crest  a  hert  passant  silver  havyng  a  croune  with  a  chayne  pendant  a  bout  his 
necke  and  armed  gold  in  a  wreth  or  and  asur  manteled  asur  doubled  ar. 

431.  LONCUEVILLE  that  beryth  the  fece  dancey  silver  beryth  to  his  crest  a 
bind  howndes  hede  geules  with  a  bee  dancey  and  eryd  silver  in  a  wreth  ar.  g.  g.  ar. 

432.  LYNCEYN  beryth  to  his  crest  a  bundell  of  lykes  in  a  crowne  of  gold 
manteled  geules  doubled  silver. 

433.  BURN  ELL  OF  LONDON  beryth  to  his  crest  a  lions  legg  in  pal  coppe  sable 
armed  geules  holding  a  branche  of  bouraige  leves  and  floures  in  their  kinde 
standing  in  a  wreeth  gold  and  wert  manteled  sable  doubled  vert. 

434.  DODMORE  OF  LONDON  maior  1530  beryth  to  his  crest  an  arme  in  pall 
comyng  out  of  cloudes  in  their  coulour  garnyshed  quart'  geules  and  sable  over 
all  thre  houpes  gold  the  hand  charnu  holding  two  arrowes  with  brode  heddes  in 
sautoir  vert  fetheryd  and  hedes  gold  on  a  wreth  gold  and  asur  manteled  geules 
doubled  silver. 

435.  ACHELEY  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  bustard  geules  the  lyfte  wyng  up 
the  other  rysing  gold  holding  a  lylly  in  her  mouth  in  the  propre  coulours  on  a 
wreth  silver  and  sable  manteled  asur  doubled  silver. 

436.  ALEYN  OF  TAXSTED  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  greyhound  in  pall  palle 
of  iiij  peces  silver  and  asur  holdyng  up  with  his  fete  a  cressant  gold  on  a  wreth 
silver  and  asur  ma.  g.  doub.  ar.  (H.  VI.). 

437.  AMYDAS  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  mayden  from  the  navel  arrayed 
palle  of  iiij  peces  geules  and  asur  holdyn  with  booth  her  hondes  before  her  brest 
an  annelet  gold  a  wreth  about  her  hede  silver  and  purple  her  here  gold  on  a 
wreth  silver  and  asur  manteled  geules  doubled  silver  (H.  VIII.). 

438.  AMCOTTES  beryth  to  his  creste  a  sqwyrell  leyeng  geules  cracking  a  nutte 
gold  and  colered  gold  on  his  syde  thre  bezantes  ij.  j.  on  a  wreth  gold  and  asur 
manteled  sable  doubled  silver  (H.  VIII.). 

439.  BARRO  beryth  to  his  crest  a  hyndys  hede  sable  in  a  wreth  purple  and 
silver  manteled  geules  double  silver  (H.  VII.). 

440.  BELHOWS  beryth  to  his  crest  a  sqwyrell  sittyng  par  pall  silver  and  asur 
a  gainst  a  branche  of  couldre  vert  the  noisetes  and  her  tayk  gold  (H.  VII.). 

441.  BROWNE  OF  MARCH  ANT  OF  LONDON  beryth  a  demy  crane 
vollant  sable  replenyshed  with  skalops  geules  wr.  a.  b.  m.  g.  d.  a.  (H.  VII.). 

F 


78  THE   ANCESTOR 

442.  BORELL  beryth  to  his  crest  a  wodwos  armes  fleeted  silver  holdyng  a 
braunche  of  burres  vert  floured  gold  on  the  arme  thre  pellettes  i.  ij.  on  a  wreth 
silver  and  sable  ma.  g.  d.  ar.  (H.  VII.). 

443.  BOYS  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  catte  rampant  barrey  of  iiij  peces  gold 
and  sable  holdyng  a  garlond  of  ooke  vert  the  glans  gold  in  a  wreth  a.  b.  m.  g. 
d.  ar.  (H.  VIII.). 

444.  BROWNE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  cranes  necke  silver  in  pal  the  crowne 
geules  membryd  gold  on  a  wr.  ar.  s.  g.  ar.  (H.  VII.). 

445.  BORLAS  beryth  to  his  crest  a  bores  hede  coppe  with  the  necke  bende 
of  iiij  peces  gold  and  sable  betwene  two  burres  stalked  and  leved  vert  floured 
purple  (H.  VIIL). 

446.  COMPTON  OF  BEKYNGTONE  IN  SOMERSETT  SHIRE  berith  to  his  crest  a 
demy  crane  close  bende  of  iiij  peces  silver  and  geules  the  wynges  close  sable 
holdyng  a  fyshe  in  her  bylle  party  par  pal  silver  and  purple  two  ryng[s]  about 
her  necke  and  two  rynges  hangyng  by  gold  on  a  wreth  or.  b.  s.  a.  (H.  VIII.). 

447.  CON  WAY  beryth  to  his  crest  a  crane  syttyng  close  palle  of  vj  peces  sable 
and  asur  a  bout  her  necke  two  annelettes  gold  wreth  silver  and  geules  g.  ar. 
(H.  VIIL). 

448.  COPPLEY  OF  ROUGHWEY  IN  SUSSEX  beryth  to  his  crest  a  gryffon  gold 
sitting  membred  geules  the  right  wyng  silver  the  lyfte  sable  a  crownal  about 
his  necke  par  pal  countercouloured  of  the  wynges  a  chayne  asur  hangyng  at  it 
and  holdyng  up  the  same  in  the  myddes  with  his  right  foote  in  a  wr.  or.  g.  m. 
b.  d.  ar.  his  congnoissance  an  ostriche  silver  clos  the  wynges  geules  havyng  in 
his  becke  a  horshew  sable  a  bout  his  necke  a  crownal  and  a  chayne  hangyng  and 
comyng  over  the  back  gold  not  shewyng  his  legges  on  a  wr.  or.  g.  Per  C.  B. 
a  1530  the  4th  daye  of  Juing,  booth  by  patentes. 

449.  GIFFORD  OF  WOURCESTERSHIRE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  hand  silver  holdyng 
full  of  jelefours  in  their  coullours  standyng  in  pall  in  a  wreth  geules  and  silver 
mantelyd  sable  doubled  silver. 

450.  CAUNTON  OF  LONDON  beryth  to  his  creeste  a  camell  sable  bezanted 
about  his  necke  two  jemelles  the  typpe  of  his  tayle  and  his  legges  from  the  knees 
douneward  gold  armed  geules  standing  in  a  wr.  a.  b.  (H.  VIII.). 

451.  SANDFORD  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  boore  hede  with  the  necke 
gold  in  a  crowne  geules. 

452.  BARROW  OF  FLOKERBROKE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  boore  rampyng 
silver  iij  billettes  beteew  two  cotises  in  bend  on  the  body  sable  armed  geulen 
standing  in  a  wreth  ar.  b. 

453.  JACSON  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  half  a  darte  rased  standyng  in 
pal  barrey  of  vj  peces  sable  and  verte  the  hede  lyke  to  a  brood  arrow  douneward 
par  pal  gold  and  silver  in  a  wreth  a.  b. 


THOMAS  WALL'S  BOOK  OF  CRESTS     79 

454.  DYCGEBY  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  an  ostriche  silver  havyng  a 
horshewe  in  his  mouth  asur. 

455.  LETTON  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  brewe  in  his  coulour  stand- 
ing in  a  wreth  asur  [and]  gold. 

456.  STREY  OF  YORCK  beryth  to  his  crest  an  owle  gold  membred  and  the 
wynges  displayed  geules  on  his  brest  thre  hurtes  betwene  two  palles  of  the 
wynges  standing  in  a  wreeth  ar.  b. 

457.  CARILL  OF  beryth  his  crest  a  dragons  hede  bende  of  iiij  peces 
rased  vert  and  gold  betwene  two  birdys  wynges  standing  in  pal  pal  the  furst 
silver  the  second  sable  in  a  wreth  silver  and  asur  nuntelyd  asur  lynyd  silver. 

458.  FOULER  OF  ISLYNCTON  beryth  to  his  crest  an  arme  in  pall  from  the  el- 
bowe  gold  and  geules  palle  of  iiij  peces  the  hand  silver  holdyng  a  lure  by  the 
leches  geules  the  lure  vert  fretted  silver  the  wynges  upward  the  furst  silver  the 
second  sable  wreth  silver  and  sable. 

459.  HARTEGRAVE  beryth  to  his  crest  a'_hartes  hede  gold  alljthe  neeke  frettyd 
geules  armed  silver  rasyd  and  the  snowte  asur  standing  in  a  wreth  silver  and 
sable. 

460.  GOLDSMYTH  beryth  to  his  crest  a  hawke  asur  membred  geules  droppe 
gold  standing  cloose  in  a  wr.  a.  b. 

461.  RUTHALL  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  dove  silver  holdyng  a  flcure 
in  her  mouth  gold  stalked  leved  vert  the  wynges  vollant  geules  droppe  gold. 

462.  EVERARD  OF  SUFFOLKE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  mannes  hede  charnu  a  close 
coif  about  his  eres  geules  an  albanois  hatte  gold  fretted  sable. 

463.  REDE  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  bushe  of  reedys  gold  bound  with 
a  corde  geules. 

464.  HUNT  OF  PADDON  beryth  to  his  creste  a  demy  luce  in  pall  bende  of  vj 
peces  gold  and  asur  eyrant. 

465.  CHAMBER  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  eigle  displayed  with  two  neckes 
sable  ermyneyd  silver  and  ermyns  party  par  pal  a  bee  a  boute  the  necke  and  the 
wynges  countercouloured  membred  and  dyademes  behynd  the  heddys  geules. 

466.  NORTH  OF  FELCHAM  beryth  to  his  crest  a  cockes  hede  geules  holding 
in  his  beeke  a  braunche  of  holly  on  his  necke  thre  besantes  betwe  two  cotises 
in  fece  gold  standing  betwene  two  wynges  cheveronne  of  iiij  peces  gold  and 
sable. 

467.  BROWNE  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  crane  par  pall  asur 
and  geules  cloose  on  his  necke  ij  barres  gold  membred  of  the  second  standing 
betwene  two  brome  stalkes  vert  floured  gold  in  a  wreth  gold  an  geules. 


8o  THE   ANCESTOR 

468.  STRANGE  beryth  to  his  crest  two  handys  the  oone  holding  in 
the  other  coppe  silver  leyeng  on  cloudes  in  their  coullours  on  a  wreth  silver  and 
geules. 

469.  WYNDOUT  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  hande  gloved  silver  the 
arme  garnyshed  geules  standing  in  pal  betwene  two  wynges  sable  a  hawke 
syttyng  on  the  fiste  asur  membred  gold  holdyng  the  loynes  geules  a  wreth  silver 
and  asur. 

470.  WROTH  E  OF  ENFYLD  beryth  to  his  creste  a  lions  hede  rased  sable  crowned 
gold  ered  langued  geules  standing  betwene  two  wynges  bende  of  iiij  peces  silver 
and  sable  in  a  wreth  gold  and  asur. 

471.  HENGSTOTT  OF  HENGSTOT  IN  DEVON  beryth  to  his  crest  a  roo   buckes 
hede  rased  gold  two  javelyns  in  saultoir  on  the  necke  sable  betwene  iiij  pellettes 
in  a  wreth  silver  and  asur. 

472.  PRATTE  OF  ROYSTON  beryth  to  his  crest  a  woulves  hede  silver  and  sable 
par  pall  langued  and  ered  geules  on  his  necke  a  fece  contercoloured  standyng 
betwene  two  branches  of  ooke  in  the  colours  the  fece  plated  and  pelleted. 

473.  PACE  OF  LONDON  beryth  to  his  crest  a  bores  hed  caboched  standing  in 
pall  sable  a  croscrosselette  fische  and  an  ancre  in  saultar  gold  on  his  cheke  armed 
snowt  and  eres  gold. 

474.  HARDY  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  byrdes  hede  bende  of  iiij 
peces  silver  and  sable  holding  in  the  beeke  a  jelofour  purple  stalked  vert  standing 
betwene  two  wynges  party  par  fece  geules  and  gold  membred  gold. 

475.  HAWKYNS  OF  SHERINGTON  IN  HARFORDSHIRE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy 
hawk  checke  silver  and  sable  the  wynges  vollant  geules  the  pinions  and  mem- 
bred geules. 

476.  WARTON  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  an  arme  from  the  elbowe 
armed  quarterly  silver  and  sable  holdyng  a  hand  axe  in  the  myddys  in  pall  the 
stele  and  maunche  geules  the  hed  silver  upward  the  fermail  gold  on  the  arme 
thre  besantes. 

477.  YONG  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  sqwyrel  geules  holdyng 
a  nutte  gold  bytyn  g  of  hit  stalked  and  leved  vert  on  the  body  a  cheveron  palle 
of  iiij  peces  silver  and  sable  beneth  hit  ij  plates. 

478.  HILL  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  roobuckes  hede  geules  and  asur 
par  pal  indented  razed  a  fece  on  the  necke  the  snowt  armed  and  the  rasures  gold. 

479.  GODSALVE  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  gryfFons  hede  palle  of  iiij 
peces  wave  silver  and  sable  the  rasures  and  membred  gold  holdyng  a  braunche 
of  jelofres  geules  stalked  vert. 

480.  TOMPSON  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  of  the  see 
standyng  in  pal  the  body  lyke  a  dogg  geules  the  eres  the  crest  along  the  backe 

lyke  a  sawe  the  skales  thynne  the  feete  lyke  a  hogge  and  the  legges  all  these  gold. 


THOMAS  WALL'S  BOOK  OF  CRESTS     81 

481.  CULCHFT  OF  CHESCHIRE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  morian  standing  naked 
sable  holdyng  before  hym  a  target  lyke  a  lyons  face  asure  an  annelettein  the 
mouth  gold  casting  a  darte  above  his  hede  geules  the  hede  f ethers  and  a  towell 
a  bout  his  hede  and  hangyng  downe  silver  standing  in  a  wreth  gold  and  asur 
manteled  geules  lynyd  silver. 

482.  SAXTON  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  mayden  fro  the  navel 
upward  in  a  surcote  geules  voyded  ermyns  her  here  gold  a  chappelet  about  her 
hede  and  an  other  in  her  right  hond  holdyng  it  up  geules  standyng  in  a  garlond 
geules. 

483.  BOYDEL  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  Sarazins  hede  sable  long  herd 
and  here  all  sable  on  the  hede  a  dukes  hatte  the  beeke  foreward  purple  lynyd 
ermyns. 

484.  REST  OF  LONDON  beryth  to  his  crest  a  birde  vollant  asur  the  wynges 
geules  membryd  gold  holdpng]  a  branche  of  feme  in  her  beke  verte. 

485.  LYSTER  OF  YORC'  beryth  to  his    crest  a  larke  vollant  gold   standing 
betwene  two  branches  of  ooke  in  their  coullour. 

486.  BRUGES  OF  LONDON  beryth  to  his  crest  a  moryans  hede  sable  the  coller 
palle  of  iiij  peces  silver  and  asur  pelleted  bezanted  a  wreth  a  bout  his  hede  gold 
and  geules  on  every  pece  a  drope  conter  chandgyd  knottyd  behynde  and  hang- 
yng downe  gold. 

487.  THURSTON  OF  LONDON  beryth  to  his  crest  an  arme  fleeted  at  the  elbowe 
palle  of  iiij  peces  silver  and  sable  the  hand  silver  grypyng  a  flynt  stone  in  the 
coulour. 

488.  WATSON  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  gryffons  hede  rased  chever- 
onne  of  iiij  peces  silver  and  sable  holdyng  in  the  beke  a  jelofre  geules  stalked 
vert  membryd  gold. 

489.  LEDER  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  an  arme  fleeted  at  the  elbowe 
bende  of  iiij  peces  vert  and  geules  the  hand  silver  holdyng  a  braunce  of  romary 
floured  in  the  kynd  a  ryband  bound  a  bout  hit  and  hangyng  downe  geules  stand- 
yng in  a  wreth  silver  and  asur  manteled  asur  doubled  silver. 

490.  MERFYN  OF  LONDON  beryth  to  his  crest  a  moriens  hed  sable  with  a 
towell  a  bout  hit  silver  his  coller  palle  of  iiij  peces  gold  and  sable  on  every  pece 
oone  ermyne  contercouloured  standing  betwene  two  dragons  wynges  in  pal 
sable  the  pointz  gold. 

491.  GYLL  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  faulcon  in  the  propper 
coullour  the  wynges  lozenge  gold  and  vert. 

492.  CAVE  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  marygold  in  pal  the  oone  leef 
silver  an  other  purple  stalked  and  leved  vert  owt  of  the  marigold  dooth  issu  a 
greyhoundys  hed  par  pall  silver  and  sable  on  the  neeke  thre  droppes  conter- 
couloured j.  ij. 


82  THE    ANCESTOR 

493.  REED  OF  JUSTICE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  shoveler  bende  of  vj 
peces  silver  and  sable. 

494.  YEO  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  shouvelers  hede  asur  on  the 
necke  iij  droppes  gold  j.  ij.  standyng  betwene  two  wynges  the  furst  gold  the 
second  silver. 

495.  Fox  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  fox  runnyng  lokyng  bacward  par 
pal  silver  and  geules  holdyng  in  hys  mouth  a  braunche  of  strawberys  in  their 
coullour. 

496.  JENYNS  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  hauke  vollant  asur  the  utter 
syddys  of  the  wynges  geules. 

497.  GRENE  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  gryffons  hede  rased  gold  and 
vert  quarterly  holdyng  in  her  beke  a  troyffle  sable. 

498.  HULL  OF  HAMELDEN  IN  SURREY  beryth  to  his  crest  a  dragons  hede  sable 
on  the  neke  a  bee  gold  on  the  whiche  thre  tourteaulx  beneth  that  a  pal  silver 
betwene  iiij  plates  langued  and  eryd  geules. 

499.  PALMER  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  dragon  vollant  silver 
on  a  bee  a  boute  his  necke  geules  thre  bezantz  the  wynges  upryght  fretted  on 
every  wyng  betwene  the  frettes  iiij  troiffles  of  the  body. 

500.  PECOCKE  OF  WATERFORD  IN    IRELOND  beryth  to    his    crest     a    pe- 
cokes  necke  gold  standyng  betwene  two  wynges  and  membred  geules  holdyng  a 
snake  in  his  mouth  asur  the  hede  of  the  snake  gold  in  a  wreth  silver  and  sable. 

501.  HUTTON  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  camelles  hede  par  pal  sable 
and  silver  droppe  contercouloured  betwe  two  wynges  the  furst  silver  the  second 
sable  droppe  contrechanged  snowt  and  eres  geules  holdyng  a  brode  arrow  in  the 
mouth  gold  the  point  downeward. 

502.  PARK  OF  [MALMAYNS  *]  beryth  to  his  crest  a  wesel  gold  and  asur  palle 
of  iiij  peces  standyng  on  a  terrace  and  there  spryngyng  thre  branges  of  fougere 
vert  closed  with  a  pal  silver  about  hit. 

503.  HALL  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  dragon  wyver  vollant  sable 
holdyng  up  in  the  right  foote  in  pal  an  holmesse  silver  the  crosse  pomel  a  crownal 
a  bowt  his  necke  a  chayne  hangyng  at  hit  and  leyeng  over  the  backe  and  the 
wynnges  droppe  gold  the  tayle  knotted  standyng  on  a  terrace  vert  within  a 
bulwert  silver  on  a  wreth  gold  and  geules. 

504.  MOYLE  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  two  demy  dragons  endosed 
rampantz  their  neckes  enterlaced  the  furst  gold  the  second  geules  the  wynges 
not  seen. 

505.  SKUSE  OF  beryth  to  his  creste  a  lyke  a  foxe  purple 
the  body  replenysched  with  sterrys  and  a  bee  a  bout  his  necke  gold  his  fete 
cloven  gold  from  the  knees  downeward. 

1  In  a  somewhat  later  hand. 


THOMAS  WALL'S  BOOK  OF  CRESTS     83 

506.  TOLL  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  bores  hed  coppe  eyrant  sable 
armed  the  snowt  and  on  the  necke  two  ragged  staves  in  saultoir  gold  betwene 
iiij  plates. 

507.  HYNDE  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  gryffons  hede  betwene  two 
wynges  in  pal  asur  a  bee  a  bout  hit  necke  under  hit  a  skalop  membred  and  eryd 
gold  the  wynges  droppe  silver. 

508.  THOMAS  AP  JOHN  FITZ  URIAN  beryth  to  his  crest  two  pollaxes  in  saultoir 
the  furst  geules  the  hede  gold  the  second  asur  the  hede  silver  a  crowe  sable 
standyng  on  the  croisseur  on  his  brest  a  cressant  silver. 

509.  HORTON  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  an  arme  garnysched  geules 
holdyng  in  the  hand  silver  a  dart  asur  hedyd  and  fethered  gold  and  two  stalkes 
of  strawbery  floures  in  their  coullours. 

510.  SAINCTAMOND  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  an  asses  hede  asur  the 
mane  a  fece  on  the  necke  betwene  thre  besantes  above  the  furst  a  marlet  gold. 

511.  ALYEFF  OF  COLSOLL  IN  KENT  beryth  to  his  crest  a  camelles  hede  geules 
and  sable  quarterly  thre  besantz  in  pal  on  the  necke  holdyng  in  his  mouth  the- 
end  of  a  spere  gold  broken  the  eres  of  the  staffe  the  spere  hed  silver  standyng 
betwene  two  branches  of  hasel  vert  the  noysettes  gold. 

512.  PLAYDELL  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  pantares  hed  rased  sable 
besanted  plated  havyng  in  his  mouth  a  crosse  fourme  fishe  issuyng  with  his 
breth  geules. 

513.  WHITINCDON  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  dragon's  hed  sable 
besante  commyng  owt  of  a  cincfeule  geules  holdyng  in  his  mouth  a  dartes  ende 
rased  gold  the  hede  upward  silver  the  point  and  the  dragons  tong  geules. 

514.  ALFREY  OF  IN  SUTHEX  beryth  to  his  crest  two  demy  swannes 
indosed  theyre  neckes  entrelaced  the  furst  sable  the  second  silver  a  crownal  gold 
about  booth  their  neckes. 

515.  WREYE  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  herenshewe  holding  a 
fysche  in  her  mouth  silver  the  wynges  geules  in  pal. 

516.  JOHNSON  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  wolves  hed  razed  gold 
droppe  sable  holdyng  a  floure  in  his  mouth  gold  the  stalke  vert. 

517.  AUDELEY  OF  IN  ESSEX  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  conny  in 
pal  sable  fedyng  on  a  branche  of  fern  vert  the  fete  a  fece  on  the  necke  cotised 
and  the  cros  gold. 

518.  RAYMOND  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  catte  sitting  regardant  par 
fece  gold  and  geules  pelleted  besanted  center  couloured  a  bee  about  her  necke 
geules. 

519.  PATISMARE  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  harre  of  the  see 
asure  the  fete  and  eres  gold. 


84  THE    ANCESTOR 

520.  JONYS  OF  berith  to  his  crest  a  ravons  hed  sable  havyng  in  hys 
beke  a  branche  of  lyke  reed  vert  the  top  downeward. 

521.  BEKWITH  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  bustard  bende  of  iiij 
peces  gold  and  vert  the  wynges  in  pal  behynde  hym  the  one  silver  the  other 
sable. 

522.  BOUGHTON  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  storkes  hede  rased  chever- 
onne  sable  and  silver  of  iiij  peces  membryd  gold  an  eele  in  her  mouth  asur. 

523.  POTKYN  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  roo  buckes  hed  sable  rased 
geules  th  nowt  eres  and  and  armed  gold. 

524.  AYLMARE  OF  LONDON  beryth  to  his  crest  a  lyke  a  unicorne  the 
horn  streyght  bacward  the  tayle  wrynkeled  the  fete  cloven  gold. 

525.  GRENEWAYE  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  griffons  hede  asur  mem- 
bred  ered  rased  and  the  fethers  in  the  necke  gold  holdyng  an  ancre  in  her  mouth 
by  the  ring  hangyng  doune  geules. 

526.  MONOUX  OF  LONDON  beryth  to  his  crest  a  byrde  asur  the  wynges  close 
gold  holdyng  in  her  beke  a  branche  of  ooke  verte  the  glans  gold. 

527.  BYRKEBEKE  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  bowe  bent  in  pal  gold 
standing  in  a  busche  of  hasel  verte  the  noisetes  appering  owt  of  the  huskes  gold. 

528.  DANVERS  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  right  hand  open  charnu  the 
sieve  geules  the  edge  gold  ingraylyd  a  marlet  vert  standyng  on  the  fyngers  endes 
havyng  an  annelet  gold  in  her  mouth. 

529.  BACON  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  bludhondes  hede  sable  razed 
and  eryd  silver  havyng  a  hogges  foot  in  his  mouth  gold. 

530.  MOYLYN  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  greyhoundes  hed  quarterly 
silver  and  gold  on  the  pardon  a  molet  geules  standing  betwene  two  branches 
of  strawberies  in  their  coullours. 

531.  VILLERS  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  robuckes  hede  sable  rased 
byllsted  all  over  and  armed  gold. 

532.  ROCHE  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  roo  buckes  hede  geules  armed 
gold  standing  betwene  two  wynges  the  first  silver  the  second  asur  in  pal. 

533.  WALDEN  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  hawkes  hede  gold  havyng  a 
wyng  in  her  beke  asur  rased  geules. 

534.  CHAMBUR  OF  IN  ESSEX  beryth  to  his  crest  a  camelles  hede 
silver  and  gold  par  pal  the  eres  geules  on  the  necke  a  fece  betwene  thre  anne- 
lettes  sable. 

535.  HARTEWELL  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  flye  callyd  a  bucke  home 
geules  the  wynges  and  homes  silver. 


THOMAS   WALL'S  BOOK   OF   CRESTS    85 

536.  COOKE  OF  KENT  beryth  to  his  crest  an  arme  palle  of  iiij  peces 
gold  and  geules  edged  asur  the  hand  silver  holdyng  a  branche  of  marigold  and  a 
branche  of  columbynes  verte  the  flowres  gold. 

537.  SWYNARTON  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  boore  passant  silver 
standyng  on  a  terrace  vert  a  coller  asur  besante. 

538.  WHITE  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  hawkes  hede  vert  betwene 
two  wynges  in  pal  the  furst  gold  the  other  silver  membryd  purple  holdyng  in 
his  beeke  a  braunche  purple  the  flores  silver  the  leves  vert. 

539.  ALVARD  OF  GYPPYSWYCIIE  IN  SUFFOLKE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  hyndes 
hede  asur  on  the  necke  thre  bezantes  between  two  gemelles  gold  standing  be- 
twene two  branches  of  hasell  in  the  coulo'. 

540.  FYSCHAR  OF  HATFELD  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  scale  the  feete  rampant 
standing  in  pal  quarterly  silver  and  asur  betwene  two  reedes  with  leves  gold 
the  flowres  silver. 

541.  UMPTON  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  greyhound   salyant 
gable  havyng  a  spere  ende  broken  in  his  mouth  and  a  coller  about  is  necke  gold. 

542.  STYLE  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  storke  sable  the  wynges 
upright  behynd  silver  in  the  beke  gold  holdyng  a  lamprey  asur. 

543.  PAWLMER  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  panthare  silver 
wounde  pellete  the  breeth  asur  holdyng  betwene  his  fete  in  pal  a  branche  of 
vyne  vert  the  grapes  purple. 

544.  LECHT  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  an  unicornes  hede  rased  sable 
on  a  bee  about  his  necke  silver  thre  tourteaulx  horned  berdyd  and  an  annelet 
gold. 

545.  FYSCHMONCERS  CRAFTE  OF  LONDON  have  for  their  congnoissance  two 
armes  clothed  with  chasubles  asur  lynyd  gold  the  hand  sylver  holdyng  up  a 
popes  tyayre  purple  the  crownes  gold  w'  perry  full  [tic]. 

546.  MAYDELEY  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  merlyon  close  party  par 
pal  asur  and  silver  holdyng  a  larke  under  her  fete  membred  and  sonettes  gold 
the  wynges  close. 

547.  KNYCHT  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  hawke  vollant  asur  and 
silver  par  fece  membred  geules  standyng  on  a  spurre  lethered  leyng  and  her 
wynges  gold. 

548.  BRADBERY  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  palumb  silver  vollant 
fretted  membred  geules  in  his  beke  a  braunche  of  vert  the  berryes  geules. 

549.  COLE  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  heron  vollant  silver  mem- 
bred sable  the  inner  partes  of  the  wynges  gold  the  utter  part  vert  holding  in 
her  beke  a  branche  of  holly  gold  the  beryes  geules. 


86  THE    ANCESTOR 

550.  SAMPSON  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  dragon  standyng  in 
pal  holdyng  up  a  swourd  in  his  right  pawe  and  droppe  silver  pomel  crosse  gold 
his  wynges  owt  behynd  hym. 

551.  HALL  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  lyon  rampant  the  tayle 
fourchie  and  croise  losenge  silver  and  asur  holdyng  up  betwene  his  pawes  a 
fuzeau  gold  langued  geules. 

552.  DORMER  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  foxe  silver  and  sable  par  pall 
goyng  on  a  terrace  vert  havyng  a  wyng  in  his  mouth  gold  razed  geules. 

553.  CLEMENT  beryth  to  his  crest  a  lyon  passant  silver  droppe 
geules  standing  in  a  wreth  silver  and  sable. 

554.  PAKINTON  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  hare  standing  in  pall 
asur  on  the  syde  iiij  besantes  in  crosse. 

555.  MUNDY  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  woulves  hed  sable  rased 
besanted  langued  geules. 

556.  WARD  OF  STAFFORD  beryth  to  his  crest  a  marlet  silver  droppe  asur  beked 
geules  holdyng  in  hit  a  fleurdelys  silver. 

557.  KEBELL  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  an  olyvantes  hede  bende  of 
iiij  peces               the  snowt  and  eres  geules. 

558  GARDINER  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  an  oold  mans  hede  silver  long 

here  and  berd  sable  his  necke  rased  geules  an  albanoys  hatte  on  his  hede  silver 
the  reversion  lyke  a  wrethe  purple. 

559.  CREMOUR  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  rammes  hede  coppe  geules 
and  silver  palle  of  vj  peces  armyd  gold  eryd  silver. 

560.  HERFORD  OF  PLYMMOUTH  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  lyon    rampant 
regardant  silver  a  bee  about  his  necke  and  two  bendes  on  his  body  geules  and 
the  typpe  of  the  tayle  armed  and  langued  asur  in  a  wreth  gold  and  geules. 

561.  KEYLE  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  maydens  hede  beneth  the 
shulders  silver  the  here  gold  a  chappelet  on  her  hede  geules  her  rayement  barrey 
of  foure  peces  wave  silver  and  sable. 

562.  KENERSEY  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  hynd  in  pal  gold  on 
the  body  a  fece  undey  betwene  two  cotises  and  the  eres  sable. 

563.  BARLE  OF  (Barley  in  Darbyshyr1)   beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  bucke  in 
pall  gold  and  (silver  2)  par  pal  thre  barres  wave  3  on  the  body  sable  *  the  furst 
home  silver  the  second  gold.5 

1  In  a  later  hand. 

2  In  a  later  hand,  altered  from  sable. 

3  In  a  later  hand,  altered  from  indented. 

4  In  a  later  hand,  altered  from  contercouloured. 
E  In  a  later  hand,  altered  from  sable. 


THOMAS   WALL'S  BOOK   OF  CRESTS     87 

564.  LENACRE  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  greyhoundes  hede  quarterly 
sable  and  silver  foure  skalops  center  couloured  the  eres  geules  standyng  on  a 
wreth  silver  and  asur. 

565.  KYLOM  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  hartes  hede  geules  armed 
silver  on  the  necke  a  fece  betwene  thre  annelettes  gold. 

566.  CRYSTEMAS  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  an  arme  in  pal  purple  the 
shert  apperyng'endented  ermyns  edged  gold  the  hand  silver  holdyng  a  braunche 
of  hollys  in  the  coulour. 

567.  CRUCE  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  palumbe  silver  membred 
and  a  bee  about  her  necke  geules  the  wynges  in  pal  behynd  at  the  backe  gold 
and  sable  barre  of  iiij  peces. 

568.  COPE  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  rammes  hede  silver  armed  vert 
standing  on  a  wreth  gold  and  asur. 

569.  HADDON  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  mannes  legge  fleeted  armed 
silver  the  genoul  gold  and  the  sporre  the  foote  upward. 

570.  HAMPTON  OF  SARUM  beryth  to  his  crest  a  greyhound  courrant  silver 
havyng  a  donne  cony  by  the  belly  in  his  mouth  sanglant  a  coller  gold. 

571.  GUNTER  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  roo  buckes  hede  geules  and 
sable  par  pal  the  homes  center  couloured. 

572.  HYDE  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  cockes  hede  rased  asur  combed 
membred  and  barbed  purple  on  his  necke  a  losenge  gold  betwene  iiij  besantes 
in  crosse  havyng  in  his  beke  a  pance  w'  a  stalke  in  the  proper  coulours. 

573.  HOLLYS  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  an  arme  fleeted  at  the  elbowe 
bende  of  iiij  peces  silver  and  sable  the  hand  silver  holding  a  braunche  of  holly 
in  the  proppre  coulours. 

574.  GYBSON  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  an  arme  in  pal  armed  sable 
the  gauntelet  silver  holdyng  in  the  hande  a  malet  of  the  arme  by  the  hafte. 

575.  GRAVE  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  foxe  silver  and  sable  palle  of 
iiij  peces  holdyng  a  penne  to  wryte  wyth  in  his  mouth  gold. 

576.  HOLSTON  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  lyons  pawe  rased  barrey  of 
iiij  peces  gold  and  geules  grypyng  a  stone  asur. 

577.  GORGE  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  bludhonde  sable  the 
legges  eres  and  a  fece  cheverone  on  his  neke  gold  standing  betwene  two  branches 
of  feme  vert. 

578.  GRENE  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  an  arme  in  palle  garnysched  vert 
the  edge  of  the  sieve  gold  a  hand  silver  holding  a  branche  of  hollys  vert  the 
beryes  gold. 


88  THE   ANCESTOR 

579.  ANDREWS  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  an  greyhoundys  hede  coppe 
gold  and  sable  par  pall  a  sauterelle  betwene  two  rondelettes  in  fece  on  the  necke 
contercouloured. 

580.  UVEDALE  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  morecocke  gold  the  wynges 
close  vert  the  toppe  of  her  hede  and  membred  geules  a  fece  cotised  on  the  necke 
asur  besanted. 

581.  WODWARD  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  woulves  hede  barrey  of 
foure  peces  sable  and  silver  on  the  second  of  sable  thre  plates  standyng  betwene 
a  branche  of  ooke  and  an  other  of  feme. 

582.  PORTER  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  an  antelopes  hede  rased  silver 
armed  gold  a  crownal  about  his  necke  geules  standing  betwene  two  branches  of 
hasell  in  the  coullour. 

583.  PURD  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  swannes  necke  checke  silver  and 
sable,  membred  geules  holdyng  a  reed  in  her  mouth  and  the  floure  gold  the 
leves  vert. 

584.  PETTE  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  grayhond  in  pall  sable 
colered  and  two  bendes  on  his  body  gold  standing  betwene  two  stalkes  of  feme 
vert. 

585.  VAUGHAN  BAYLY  OF  DOVER  IN  KENT  beryth  to  his  crest  thre  gonnes  in 
pal  the  mouth  upward  shoting  in  stockes  gold  two  snakes  wrythed  in  fesse  from 
the  oone  to  the  other  havyng  eche  two  heddys  asur  the  stones  with  fyre  appering 
at  the  mouthes  of  the  gonnes  standyng  the  oone  from  the  other  on  a  wreth  silver 
and  vert  manteled  geules  doubled  silver. 

586.  PYMME  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  hyndes  hed  gold  a  fece  on 
his  necke  florete  conterflorete  sable  holdyng  in  his  mouth  a  stalke  with  a  pynne 
aple  gold  the  stalke  vert. 

587.  ROLL  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  an  arme  garnysched  gold  on  the 
arme  a  fece  cheveronne  betwene  two  gemelles  asur  the  hand  silver  grypyng  a 
stone  sable. 

588.  PALSHEY  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  an  arme  fleeted  bende  of  vj 
peces  geules  and  silver  the  hande  silver  holdyng  a  handfull  of  pancees  by  the 
stalkes  in  their  coulours. 

589.  SMYTH  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  an  arme  in  pal  garnysched 
checque  silver  and  vert  the  hand  charnu  holdyng  thre  dartes  gold.     Edw.  IV. 

590.  WILLIAMS  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  wayre  for  fysche  vert 
bound  geules  the  bayte  hangyng  in  hit  gold  leyng. 

591.  PILBOROUCH  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  byrdes  hede  rased  bende 
of  iiij  peces  gold  and  asur  two  pellettes  two  besantes  in  pal  on  the  necke  hold[ing] 
in  the  beke  a  branche  of  pynne  apples  vert  the  apples  geules. 


THOMAS  WALL'S   BOOK  OF   CRESTS    89 

592.  WARYN  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  conny  sable  a  collar  silver 
and  geules  checke  cotised  and  the  eres  gold  standing  on  a  terrace  vert  hedged 
a  bout  gold. 

593.  GOUGH  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  bores  hede  with  necke  coppe 
geules  a  coller  and  a  chayne  hangyng  at  hit  gold  havyng  a  bore  spere  in  his 
mouth  the  shafte  sable  the  hede  silver  standing  on  a  wreth  silver  and  asur  man- 
teled  sable  lynyd  silver. 

594.  RUDEHALL  OF  IN  HARTFORDSHiRE  beryth  to  his  crest  an  arme 
charnu  holdyng  a  marygold  stalked  vert  the  floure  gold. 

595.  REICNOLT  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  woulves  hede  rased  sable 
eryd  and  langued  geules  on  the  necke  thrc  dropes  betwene  two  cotises  gold  in 
fece. 

596.  TROYS  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  ragged  stocke  silver  out  of  the 
whiche  a  braunche  of  ooke  in  pal  in  the  coulor. 

597.  RUCHE  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  lynx  hede  rased  vert  droppe 
silver. 

598.  MORGAN  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  griffons  hede  sable   and 
silver  bende  of  iiij  peces  havyng  in  his  beke  geules  a  lyke  '  blade  and  ered  gold 
silver  bek. 

599.  MEGGES  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  bludhonds  hede  sable  on 
his  neke  a  gemelle  gold  betwene  thre  plates  behynd  his  hede  standyng  a  branche 
of  ooke  in  the  coulours. 

600.  JOHNSON  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  leopardes  hed  rased  party 
par  pal  geules  and  sable  a  fece  on  his  necke  and  his  eres  gold  besanted  plated  over 
all  the  hede  and  necke. 

601.  KETELBY  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  lyons  hed  rased  geules 
holdyng  in  his  mouth  an  arrow  silver  a  brode  hede  gold  fetheryd  asur. 

602.  MUCKLOW  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  draggons  hede  endented 
par  pal  geules  and  silver  droppe  gold  and  sable  holding  a  hogges  foote  in  the 
mouth  gold  the  rasures  upward. 

603.  SMYTH  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  dragons  hed  rased  silver 
pelleted  langued  and  eryd  geules. 

604.  KYTSON  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  half  a  sonne  gold  in  fece  over 
hit  an  unicornes  hede  sable  rased  geules  on  the  necke  thre  besantes  ered  armed 
and  berdyd  of  the  sonne. 

i  leek. 


9o  THE    ANCESTOR 

605.  MEERY  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  the  maste  of  a  ship  broken  with 
a  toppe  sable  the  dartes  in  hit  gold  the  heddys  silver  the  sayle  in  crosse  bounde 
up  and  the  fastenyng  geules. 

606.  MURIELL  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  catte  par  pal  regard- 
ant silver  and  sable  a  coller  contercoulloured  the  furst  foote  holdyng  up  a 
branche  of  mulbery  vert  the  floures  silver  the  other  foote  on  the  wreth. 

607.  MARSHALL  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  oxe  in  pall  silver 
and  sable  armed  gold  havyng  wynges  straith  owt  on  his  sydes  silver. 

608.  LANE  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  swanne  hede  palle  wauve  o  f 
iiij  peces  silver  and  geules  on  the  necke  a  cincfeule  par  pal  gold  and  purple 
membred  geules  standyng  betwene  two  reedys  vert. 

609.  FERMOUR  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  cockes  hede  geules  com- 
myng  owt  of  a  daysy  silver  stalked  asur  holdyng  a  pance  in  his  beke  in  the  proper 
coulours. 

610.  FORD  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  wolf  in  pal  sable  on  his 
body  thre  acornes  betwene  two  cotises  in  bend  gold  standyng  betwene  two 
branches  of                  vert  the  floures  gold. 

611.  FRANKELYN  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  luce  ayrrant  with 
boores  teth  and  barbed  lyke  a  cocke  gold  rased  geules  standyng  betwene  two 
reedes  vert. 

612.  HORDEN  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  woulf  saliant  quarterly 
silver  and  sable  holdyng  a  quatrefeule  with  out  stalke  betwene  his  fore  fete 
quarterly  of  his  body. 

613.  HORNE  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  man  standyng  his  cote  strayte 
sieves  hangyng  downe  and  his  hat  vert  blowyng  a  home  with  his  right  hond 
and  his  nose  sable  his  doublet  geules  holdyng  in  his  lyfte  hond  a  bowe  bent  in 
pal  gold  under  his  grydyll  arrowes  silver  his  face  and  handes  charnu. 

614.  HARPER  OF  LATTON  HALL  IN  ESSEX  beryth  to  his  crest  a  boore  passant 
a  crownal  about  his  necke  and  a  chayne  at  hyt  comyng  about  his  body 
armed  geules. 

615.  ASKE  OF  YORKESHIRE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  dragons  hed  silver  in  a  torche 
gold  and  asur. 

616.  ASKE  OF  AUGHTON  in  Yorkeshire  beryth  to  his  crest  a  sarazins  hed 
naked. 

617.  BARTON  OF  GRIMSTON  IN  beryth  to  his  crest  a  tygres  hede 
ermyns  in  a  wreth  hermyns  and  sable. 

618.  COGNYERS  OF  YORKSHIRE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  wynge  geules  in  pal  in  a 
wreth  silver  and  geules. 


THOMAS  WALL'S  BOOK  OF   CRESTS     91 

619.  CONSTABLE  OF  HOLDERNES  beryth  to  his  crest  a  dragons  hede  barrey 
of  vj  peces  the  geules  lozend  gold  in  a  wreth  gold  and  asur  manteled  asur  doubled 
silver. 

620.  SMYTH  OF  beryth  to  his  crest  a  griffons  hede  rased  sable 
berdyd  membred  and  the  rasures  gold  a  bee  aboute  the  neke  silver. 

621.  CLERVAUX  OF  YORKESHIRE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  crane  in  his  coulours 
sette  without  shewyng  his  legges  in  a  wreth  gold  and  sable. 

622.  HUDSWELL  OF  YORKESHIRE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  fountayne  geules  the 
water  apperyng  sylver. 

623.  MONTFORD  OF  YORKSHIRE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  lyons  hede  asur  in  a 
wreth  silver  and  geules. 

624.  MYDELTON  OF  YORKSHIRE  beryth  to  his  crest  in  his  proprc  coulour  wyth 
a  chayne  at  hys  myddell  gold  tyed  to  a  blocke  sable. 

625.  MALORY  OF  YORC'  beryth  to  his  crest  a  horse  hed  geules  in  a  wreth 
silver  and  sable. 

626.  PLUMPTON  OF  YORKSHIRE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  gootes  hed  silver  the 
homes  gold  standyng  in  a  crowne. 

627.  PIGOT  OF  YORKSHIRE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  greyhound  syttyng  sable  a 
coller  gold  and  on  his  side  in  pal  thre  pickaxes  silver  in  a  wreth  gold  and  vert. 

628.  Roos  BARON  beryth  to  his^crest  a  pecoke  in  his  pryde  standyng  in  a 
wreth  gold  and  asur. 

629.  SEE  OF  HOLYM  IN  YORKSHIRE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  mayden  from  the 
navyll  upward  arrayd  a  chapelet  on  her  hed  of  roses  g. 

630.  STRANCWAYS  OF  YORKSHIRE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  lyon  passant  palle  of 
vj  peces  silver  and  geules. 

631.  SHORTHOSE  OF  YORKSHIRE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  dragon  vollant  asur  in  a 
wreth  silver  and  geules. 

632.  STANHOP  OF  YORKSHIRE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  busche  of  vert  the  floures 
hangyng  lyke  belles  silver. 

633.  TWYERE  OF  YORKSHIRE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  grySons  hede. 

634.  TANCKARD  OF  YORKSHIRE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  busche  of  olyve  tree  vert 

635.  WYTHAM  OF  YORKSHIRE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  mayden  fro  the  navel 
upward  arrayed  in  a  crowne  gold. 

636.  WANDISFORD  OF  YORKSHIRE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  churche. 


92  THE  ANCESTOR 

637.  WARD  OF  YORKSHIRE  beryth  to  his  crest  a  gootes  hed  gold. 

638.  FITZURIAN  APTHOMAS  Ris  OF  WALIS  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  lyon 
rampant  yssuyng  owt  of  a  toppe  of  a  ship  palle  silver  and  vert. 

639.  GREY  MARQUYS  DORSET  beryth  to  his  crest  an  unicorne  ermyns  in  a 
sonne  gold. 

640.  GREY  OF  KNYGHT  BY  H.  vm  beryth  to  his  crest  a  draggon 
syttyng  legges  nothyng  seen  gold  vollant  on  his  brest  a  marlet  sable  dyfferens 
langued  geules. 

641.  TERELL  OF  HERON  IN  ESSEX  beryth  to  his  crest  a  boores  hed  in  pal  sylver 
swallowyng  a  pecockes  tayle  in  hys  kynde. 

642.  JAMES  OF  LONDON  ALDERMAN  beryth  to  his  crest  a  lyon  asur  standyng 
betwene  two  wynges  in  pall  and  the  lyon  ermyned  gold  the  lyon  regardant. 

643.  ISAAC  OF  LONDON  AND  ALDERMAN  beryth  to  his  crest  a  fagot  silver  leyng 
in  a  wreith  gold  and  purple  bounde  geules  on  the  fagot  a  swourd  standyng  the 
point  upward  silver  manched  sable  garnysched  gold  mantelyd  asur  lynyd  silver. 

644.  MYLL  OF  HAMPTON  beryth  to  his  crest  a  demy  bere  rampant  sable 
moseled  and  a  chayne  goold  and  armed  in  a  wrethe  or.  g.  manteled  g.  d.  er. 

645.*  WHEYTLEY  berith  in  his  crest  iiij  wheyt  shevis  lyenge  upon  every 
sheffe  a  tourtez  in  the  mydes. 

646.*  DETHIKE  bereth  to  his  creste  a  horsse  hed  coppe  sylver  on  awrethor. 
g.  mantelled  g.  d.  ar.  DERBYSHIRE. 

647.*  BROWNE  OF  SNELSTON  IN  DARBY  SHERE  bereth  to  his  creast  a  griffphins 
head  rassed  sable  eared  and  beaked  geules  aboute  his  necke  ij  gemeles  silver  a 
troyfoyle  ermins  in  a  wrethe  ar.  sa. 

648.*  BRETON  berethe  to  his  crest  a  beares  foote  rased  blue  theron  a  chev- 
eron  gould. 

649.*  BOSTOCKE  bereth  on  a  stocke  razed  or.  a  beares  hed  rased  sables  mus- 
selled  or. 


[THE  END  OF  THE  BOOK  OF  CRESTS] 
*  These  last  five  blazons  are  added  in  later  hands. 


INDEX    TO    WALL'S    BOOK    OF    CRESTS 


INDEX 


Acheley,  435 
Aleyn,  436 
Alfrey,  514 
Alington,  351 
Alvard  or  Ahvard,  539 
Alwen,  279 
Amcottes,  438 
Amydas,  437 
Andrews,  579 
Appleyard,  404 
Ardern,  75 
Arundel,  157,  196 
Ascu,  225 
Ashton,  30 
Ashurst,  20 
Aske,  615,  616 
Aslyn  or  Askyn,  262 
Aston,  70 
Atherton,  43 
Audeley,  108,  362,  517 
Aylmer,  524 
Ayloffe,  511 

Bacon,  529 
Baldry,  417 
Banester,  52 
Barley,  563 
Barnard,  293 
Barrow,  439,  452 
Barry,  84 
Barton,  617 
Basset,  195 
Baty,  332 
Baude,  164 
Bayly,  416 
Baynham,  395 
Beaumont,  333 
Beckwith,  521 
Bedingfield,  106 
Bedyll,  419 


Belhouse,  440 

Belknap,  372 

Bellew,  420 

Bellingham,  119 

Belse,  338 

Benbery,  422 

Berkeley,  130,  135 

Bermingham,  So 

Birche,  335 

Birkbeck,  527 

Birken,  423 

Blagge,  248 

Blount,  124 

Bodiam,  424 

Bold,  33,  129 

Boleyn,  346 

Bond,  297 

Booth,  27 

Borlase,  445 

Borough,  367 

Bostock,  649 

Boteler,  31,  50,  408 

Bough  ton,  334,  522 

Boydell,  483 

Boynton,  421 

Boys,  443 

Bradbury,  541 

Brandon,  I 

Brereton,  59 

Breton,  648 

Broke,  336,  342 

Brome,  121 

Broughton,  123 

Browne,  303,  337  357,  441,  444,  467, 

647 

Brugys,  182,  486 
Brun,  310 
Bryan,  181 
Brykes,  326 
Bryne,  73 

G 


94 

Bulkeley,  67 
Bulmer,  328 
Burdet,  360 
Burnel,  433 
Burrell,  442 
Bustard,  317 
Byron,  28,  205 

Calthrop,  175 
Calveley,  55 
Capel,  370 
Carew,  105,  183 
Caryl,  457 
Cathrall,  12 
Caunton,  450 
Cave,  492 
Cavelier,  315 
Chamber,  465,  534 
Chamberlain,  379 
Champney,  276 
Cheyne,  90,  152 
Choke,  172 
Christmas,  566 
Clarel,  288 
Clement,  553 
Clere,  169 
Clerke,  307 
Clervaulx,  621 
Clifford,  153 
Clifton,  9,  159 
Clinton,  1 86 
Cobleigh,  425 
Cocksey,  101 
Code,  549 
Cole,  549 

Compton,  364,  446 
Constable,  184,  619 
Conway,  140,  447 
Conyers,  618 
Cooke,  536 
Cooper's  Craft,  323 
Cope,  268,  568 
Copeland,  240 
Copley,  448 
Copuldike,  285 
Copwode,  247 
Corbet,  187 
Cottesmore,  230 
Cottingham,  69 
Crafford,  294 
Crane,  325 


THE  ANCESTOR 

Cremour,  559 
Croft,  155 
Cromer,  250,  353 
Cruge,  567 
Culcheth,  481 
Curteys,  251,  277 
Curwen,  218 
Cusak,  89 
Cussun,  311 

Dacre,  156 

Dal  ton,  17 
Danvers,  528 
Darcy,  151 
Daubeney,  242 
Dauncy,  392 
Davenport,  68 
Dawes,  316 
Dawne,  58 
Dawtrey,  407 
Delabere,  107 
Delves,  60 
Desmond,  79 
Dethick,  646 
Digby,  131,  454 
Dillon,  83 
Dodmore,  434 
Dormer,  552 
Drayton,  296 
Drury,  185 
Dudley,  133 
Dun,  371 
Dymoke,  391 
Dynham,  411 

Eburton,  254 
Eden,  313 
Edgecombe,  1 68 
Egerton,  65 
Egleston,  19 
Esingold,  426 
Essex,  382 
Everard,  462 
Evers,  366 

Fairfax,  170,  369 
Farington,  36 
Fayfy,  239 
Feilding,  217 
Fenrother,  322 
Fermour,  319,  609 


INDEX  TO  WALL'S  BOOK  OF  CRESTS  95 


Ferneley,  74 
Ferrers,  174 
Fesant,  249 
Filiol,  20 1 
Finch,  390 
Fisher,  540 

Fishmonger's  craft,  545 
Fitton,  57 
Fitzhugh,  340 
Fitzlewes,  116 
Fitzurian,    508 
Fitzwarin,  154 
Fitzwater,  100 
Fitzwilliam,  373,  409 
Ford,  610 
Fortescue,  93 
Foster,  211 
Fowler,  221,  305,  458 
Fox,  495 

Framlingham,  383 
Frankelyn,  61 1 
Frowyke,  224 
Fulford,  166 

Gardiner,  558 

Garneys,  375 

Gascoigne,  134 

Gerard,  46 

Gibson,  574 

Gifford,  374,  449 

Gigges,  280 

Giles,  427 

Gill,  491 

Gillyot,  228 

Godsalve,  479 

Goldsmith,  460 

Gonson,  428 

Goodyere,  273,  274 

Gorge,  577 

Gorges,  405 

Gough,  593 

Grave,  575 

Green,  112,  259,  497,  578 

Grenewaye,  525 

Greve,  331 

Grey,  142,  639,  640 

Griffith,  148,  158 

Guildford,  91 

Gunter,  571 

Haddon,  569 


Halgh,  314 
Hall,  503,  551 
Hampton,  570 
Hansard,  381 
Harding,  282 
Hardy,  474 
Hare,  429 
Harecourt,  160 
Harington,  47 
Harper,  614 
Hartegrave,  459 
Hartwell,  535 
Hastings,  147 
Haute,  206 
Hawkins,  475 
Head,  272 
Hengscott,  471 
Herbert,  114 
Herford,  560 
Heron,  410 
Heydon,  103 
Heyford,  246 
Hill,  478 
Hinde,  507 
Hobson,  321 
Hogan,  258 
Hoghton,  39 
Holford,  64,  401 
Hollis,  573 
Holme,  284,  287 
Holston,  576 
Hopton,  109,  394 
Horden,  612 
Home,  613 
Horton,  509 
Horwood,  291 
Howard,  241,  263,  403 
Howth,  82 
Huddeswell,  622 
Hull,  498 
Hungerford,  97 
Hunt,  464 
Hussey,  176 
Hutton,  501 
Hyde,  572 


Inglefield,  202 
Ireland,  35 
Isaac,  643 
Iwardby,  223 


96 


THE    ANCESTOR 


Jackson,  453 
James,  642 
Jenyns,  356,  496 
Jerningham,  386 
Johnson,  5 16,  600 
Jones,  520 
Jyket,  302 

Kebell,  265,  557 
Kelway,  203 
Kemp,  226 
Kene,  286 
Kenersey,  562 
Ketelby,  601 
Ketin,  87 
Keyle,  561 
Kidwelly,  227 
Kighley,  21 
Kildare,  78 
Kingston,  387 
Kitson,  604 
Knight,  547 
Knightley,  171 
Knollys,  71 
Knyvet,  343 
Kylom,  565 

Lacy,  281 

Lane,  608 

Langrish,  256 

Langton,  37 

Larder,  243 

Lathom,  4,  1 8 

Latimer,  396 

Lawrence,  51,  189 

Leder,  489 

Lee,  Legh,  or  Leigh,  32,  214,  231,  306, 

Leght,  544 

Lenacre,  564 

Lesquet,  244 

Letton,  455 

Lever,  49 

Lewkenor,  102 

Leyland,  400 

Lingen,  432 

Lisle,  141,  430 

Lister,  485 

Loder,  219 

Long,  213,  378 

Longford,  16 

Longueville,  431 


Lord,  308 
Lucas,  309 
Lucy,  359 
Lylegrave,  329 
Lymington,  266 
Lytton,  167 

Mainwaring,  63 
Malory,  625 
Man,  6 
Marland,  318 
Marney,  161 
Marshall,  607 
Massey,  66 
Mattok,  257 
Mauleverer,  208 
Maydeley,  546, 
Meery,  605 
Megges,  599 
Merfyn,  490 
Mering,  178 
Metham,  350 
Midleton,  624 
Mill,  644 
Mol,  252 
Molyneux,  41 
Monhaut,  7 
Monoux,  526 
Montford,  623 
Montgomery,  150 
Morgan,  598 
Mortimer,  96 
Morton,  289,  361 
Mountjoy,  341 
Moyle,  504 
Moylyn,  530 
Mucklowe,  602 
Mundy,  555 
Muriel,  606 
Mynors,  418 

Nevill,  380,  388 
Newborough,  162 
Norris,  no 
Norton,  215 
North,  466 

Ormond,  77 
Oxenbridge,  354 

Pace,  473 


INDEX  TO  WALL'S  BOOK  OF  CRESTS  97 


Pakington,  554 
Palmer,  499,  543 
Palshey,  588 
Parke,  502 
Parker,  115 
Parr,  345 
Paston,  117 
Patismere,  519 
Paulet,  199 
Peckham,  255 
Pecocke,  500 
Percy,  402 
Pette,  584 
Peyton,  173 
Pigot,  627 
Pikering,  127 
Pilborough,  591 
Pilkington,  45 
Pleydell,  512 
Plumpton,  626 
Plunket,  85 
Pole,  118,  376,  399 
Pomery,  136 
Porter,  324,  582 
Potkin,  523 
Power,  278 
Poynings,  92 
Poyntz,  98 
Pratt,  472 
Preston,  8 1 
Prestwich,  15 
Pudsey,  42,  177 
Pulteney,  139 
Purd,  583 
Putenam,  264 
Pymme,  586 
Pynson,  232 

Radcliffe,  13,  398 
Rawson,  270 
Raymond,  518 
Rede,  209,  463,  493 
Reignolt,  595 
Rest,  484 
Rethe,  253 
Rhys,  264,  638 
Rhys  ap  Thomas,  99 
Rideen,  260 
Rider,  163 
Rigmayden,  II 
Riseley,  94 


Roberts,  271 
Robinson,  2 
Roche,  532 
Rodney,  179 
Rogers,  190 
Rolle,  587 
Roos,  628 

Ruche  or  Rudge,  597 
Ruthall,  461,  594 


Sabcott,  128 
Sacheverel,  355 
Saint  Amand,  510 
Saint  John,  145 
Sampson,  220,  550 
Sandes,  126. 
Sandford,  451 
Satina  Pastrovichio,  238 
Savage,  54 
Saxton,  482 
Scrope,  198,  339 
See,  629 

Seymour,  192,  193,413 
Shaa,  261 
Sharpe,  385 
Shelton,  137 
Sherborne,  22,  358 
Shirley,  298 
Shorthose,  631 
Skuse,  505 

Smith,  589,  603,  620 
Southwo'th,  38 
Spalding,  290 
Speke,  165 
Spencer,  233,  267 
Spring,  320 
Spurcok,  239 
Stalworth,  301 
Standish,  23,  24 
Stanhope,  632 
Stanley,  3,  62,  406 
Starky,  330 
Stayber,  414 
Stede,  275 
Stourton,  143 
Strange,  197,  468 
Strangways,  630 
Strey,  456 
Strickland,  44,  212 
Style,  542 


98 

Swynerton,  537 

Talbot,  25,  26,  389 
Tankerd,  634 
Tarbocke,  34 
Tate,  312 
Thirkyld,  216. 
Thomas,  99,  393 
Thompson,  480 
Thorne,  300 
Throgmorton,  194 
Thurston,  10,  487 
Tichewell,  292 
Tiler,  384 
Toll,  506 
Tolley,  327 
Trafford,  29 
Treffry,  95 
Trevanion,  352 
Trevelyan,  210 
Troutbeck,  61 
Troys,  596 
Tunstall,  245 
Twyere,  633 
Tyndale,  148 
Tyrell,  86,  641 
Tyrwhitt,  in,  368 

Ulster,  76 
Umpton,  541 
Upholders,  295 
Ursewyke,  48 
Utreyght,  348 
Uvedale,  580 

Vampage,  125 
Vaughan,  585 
Vaux,  122 
Vavasour,  229 
Venables,  56 
Vere,  377 
Verney,  104 
Vernon,  146 
Villiers,  531 


THE    ANCESTOR 


Waldegrave,  191 

Walden,  533 

Wall,  237 

Wandesford,  636 

Ward,  556,  638 

Warham,  415 

Warre,  207 

Warren,  or  Warenne,  553,  592 

Warton,  476 

Waterton,  200 

Watson,  488 

Wenlock,  235 

Wentworth,  347 

West,  144 

Wheatley,  645 

White,  538 

Whittington,  513 

Wigsten,  236 

Williams,  1 80,  590 

Willoughby,  113,  365 

Wiltshire,  269 

Windout,  469 

Windsor,  344 

Wingfield,  363 

Winnington,  72 

Wise,  88 

Witham,  635 

Withepol,  299 

Wodehouse,  222 

Wogan,  1 88 

Wolston,  138 

Wolton,  40 

Woodward,  581 

Worthington,  14 

Wrey,  535 

Wroth,  470 

Wryth,  283 

Wyatt,  349 

Yarford,  412 
Yeo,  494 
Yorke,  132 
Young,  304,  477 

Zouche,  397 


THE    HAWTREYS 

THE  ancient  family  of  Hawtrey  is  no  longer  amongst  the 
'  landed  gentry  '  or  the  '  county  families  '  of  the  refer- 
ence books.  Nevertheless  it  endures,  and  the  old  name  of 
the  squires  of  Chequers,  and  of  the  parsons,  lawyers  and 
schoolmasters  their  descendants,  has  gone  round  the  world 
on  the  playbills.  The  long  ancestry  of  the  Hawtreys  deserves 
the  care  of  the  genealogist,  and  a  contributor  to  the  Ancestor 
has  in  a  late  volume  begun  the  work  of  bringing  the  light  of 
modern  research  to  bear  upon  a  part  of  it. 

At  first  sight  Miss  Florence  Molesworth  Hawtrey's 
history  of  her  family  *  is  not  an  acceptable  book  to  the 
enlightened  antiquary.  The  account  of  her  researches  into 
the  past  swarms  with  those  misprints  which  come  from 
misunderstanding.  At  the  beginning  of  her  tale  we  gain 
the  most  confused  impression  of  the  origin  of  the  Hawtreys. 
They  seem  to  have  brought  their  name  from  '  Dauterive  ' 
in  Switzerland,  from  Brabant,  whence  they  came  with  the 
queen  of  Henry  I.,  and  from  Normandy,  where  they  lived 
as  vassals  of  Duke  William.  These  are  origins  enough, 
and  we  cannot  ^wonder  that  Miss  Hawtrey  considers  a 
fourth  derivation  of  the  name  '  from  the  river  Arun '  a 
superfluity.  Their  Norman  legend  seems  the  most  popular, 
and  few  would  ask  more  than  a  descent  from  '  the  knight  who 
struck  down  Harold  and  seized  the  standard,  for  which  exploit 
a  fourth  lion  was  added  to  the  three  in  the  arms  still  borne 
by  the  family.' 

As  the  Ancestor,  in  the  face  of  this  and  a  hundred  other 
excellent  legends,  continues  to  deny  the  possession  of  armorial 
bearings  to  the  Conqueror  and  his  companions,  we  may  well 
ask  at  what  time  the  curious  arms  of  Hawtrey  were  in  truth 
assumed  by  them.  For  four  crowned  leopards  between 
double  cotises  would  have  set  on  edge  the  teeth  of  the 
medieval  armorist,  whose  eye  recognized  three  or  five  charges 
borne  bendwise  as  symmetrical  but  misliked  four. 

1  The  History  of  the  Hawtrey  Family,  bf  Florence  Molesworth  Hawtrey, 
in  two  volumes.     George  Allen,  1903. 


ioo  THE   ANCESTOR 

Side  by  side  with  the  Hawtreys  we  have  a  rare  tale  of  the 
Dormers,  whom  otherwise  we  should  have  taken  for  a  Buck- 
inghamshire family  whose  modest  fifteenth  century  begin- 
nings were  improved  by  a  Dormer  Lord  Mayor  under 
Henry  VIII.  We  are  now  allowed  to  recognize  them  as 
descendants  of  Thomas  Dormer  or  d'Ormer — in  Latin  de 
Mare  Aureo — a  distinguished  and  remote  personage  who  at- 
tended King  Edward  the  Confessor  on  his  return  from  France 
in  1042. 

These  things  do  not  encourage  us  to  the  study  of  Miss 
Hawtrey's  account  of  those  Hawtreys  who  follow  the  swords- 
man of  Hastings,  whose  portrait  Miss  Hawtrey  does  not  in- 
clude amongst  her  illustrations,  although  we  may  assure  her 
that  a  spirited  likeness  of  him  in  the  act  of  felling  King 
Harold  is  wrought  into  the  tapestry  of  Bayeux.  Mr.  Story- 
Maskelyne  and  others  have  helped  Miss  Hawtrey  in  her  task, 
but  their  notes  and  extracts  are  printed  without  arrangement 
and  with  such  wild  mis-printings  and  mis-spellings  that  the 
virtue  of  them  suffers.  For  an  example  we  quote  the  will 
made  by  Edward  Hawtrey  in  1549,  which  ends)  with  the 
puzzling  sentence,  '  wit  Edward  Hamden,  Harry  Hamden, 
William  Barnaby  cualus.'  That  '  wit '  should  be  read 
'  witness '  is  clear  enough,  but  what  may  cualus,  the 
strange  title  of  William  Barnaby,  betoken  ?  We  hazard  that 
the  list  of  witnesses  ends  with  the  words  cum  aliis. 

The  interest  and  real  value  of  Miss  Hawtrey's  book  begins 
and  ends  with  the  family  correspondence,  which  disposes  us 
anew  to  declare  that  no  family  history  can  be  dull  reading 
wherein  old  letters  are  cited  at  length. 

The  Hawtrey  letters  begin  with  those  of  John  Hawtrey, 
vicar  of  Ringwood — the  first  relating  his  tour  to  Scotland,  a 
tour  in  which  we  willingly  join  him.  He  remarks  the  high 
houses  and  filthy  streets  of  Edinburgh,  he  sleeps  in  '  a  pomp- 
ous bed '  at  Hopetown  House,  and  at  Buchanan  meets  '  with 
a  batch  of  port  wine  equal  to  Tarrant's  of  5  years  old  which 
I  tasted  last  summer.'  He  adds,  '  I  shall  stick  to  this.'  At 
Stirling  he  is  shown  the  castle,  and  in  an  age  when  an  anti- 
quary signified  an  amateur  of  Roman  altars  and  red  Samian 
ware  it  is  not  surprising  that  Mr.  Hawtrey  should  receive 
Stirling  Castle  at  its  custodian's  valuation  as  of  more  than 
fourteen  hundred  years'  antiquity  !  Like  most  men  of  his  age, 
the  age  in  which  they  stuck  to  five  year  old  port,  he  is  curious 


THE    HAWTREYS  101 

in  medicines.  '  Buckbean '  is  his  favoured  drug,  and  Buck- 
bean  must  be  drunk  by  all  those  who  would  stand  well  with 
him.  He  urges  it  upon  his  brother  Edward's  wife.  '  I  am 
very  glad  you  have  been  brewing  Buckbean.  I  depend  upon 
your  steadiness  to  see  your  husband  does  not  fail  to  drink  two 
small  tea-cups  every  day  without  interruption,  and  do  you  do 
the  same.'  Stephen  Hawtrey,  another  brother,  has  come 
from  Bath  on  a  visit,  and  is  led  at  once  to  the  fount  of  health, 
but  '  he  shuffles  as  well  as  your  Husband  about  Buckbean.' 
A  remedy  much  rarer  in  1793  than  Buckbean  is  used  by  the 
Reverend  John  Hawtrey,  a  bath  or  '  Roman  Piscina,'  into 
which  the  vicar  of  Ringwood  proposes  to  turn  himself  '  for 
three  or  four  months  to  come  3  times  a  week,'  an  advance 
upon  Mr.  Pepys,  who  was  satisfied  with  a  single  experiment 
in  a  kitchen  substitute  for  the  Roman  piscina.  Pestle, 
wine  merchant  to  the  Reverend  John,  shall  be  famous 
with  him,  for  Pestle  '  never  adulterated  a  drop  of  wine.' 
'  As  a  proof  that  Pestle's  wines  are  unadulterated  I 
drank  after  dinner  my  usual  quantity  at  his  house, 
and  tested  five  or  six  different  sorts  of  wine,  viz.  Montem 
25  years  old,  sherry  12,  red  calavalle,  which  is  a  delicious 
wine,  and  four  sorts  of  ports,  rode  home  after  it,  and  had  no 
heartburn,  which  is  almost  always  the  case  if  you  ride  after 
dinner.'  We  may  read  with  envy  that  the  price  of  Pestle's 
matchless  port  in  1793  was  but  2OJ.  a  dozen.  In  1795  Ring- 
wood  rectory  is  in  very  great  distress  on  account  of  scarcity 
occasioned  by  the  '  dreadful  wars.'  We  do  not  hear  of 
economies  in  the  wholesome  wares  of  Pestle,  but  the  rectory 
is  eating  brown  bread  and  abstaining  from  all  pastry,  cherry 
pyes  and  cherry  puddings.  In  1 800  '  the  decoction  of  Elm 
Bark  '  has  taken  the  place  of  Buckbean,  but  the  times  demand 
other  and  stronger  medicine.  The  vampire  Bonaparte  is 
ravaging  Europe  like  the  beast  of  the  apocalypse.  "Tis  no 
matter  what  becomes  of  Him,  for  He  is  an  infamous  Blas- 
phemer and  shameless  Hypocrite.'  For  minds  unsettled  by 
signs  and  wonders  '  Dr.  Rett  on  the  Scripture  prophecies,  2  vols. 
octavo,'  provides  a  spiritual  Buckbean.  '  The  Bishops  of  Lon- 
don and  Lincoln  strongly  recommend  the  work  ;  I  am  much 
pleased  with  it ;  it  must  amaze  and  confound  every  Infidel 
that  reads  it  in  these  very  awfull  times.' 

The  long  war  and  the  constant  menace  of  invasion  seems 
to  have  told  upon  the  nerves  of  a  generation  of  the  English. 


102  THE   ANCESTOR 

One  side  of  life  under  the  regency  is  presented  well  enough  by 
the  gin-fired  caperings  of  Corinthian  Tom  and  Jerry,  but 
elbowing  these  the  Puritan  re-appears.  The  rector  of  Ring- 
wood,  a  sound  divine,  riding  happily  in  his  flapped  hat  be- 
tween his  friend's  houses,  and,  Buckbean  to  aid,  rejoicing  over 
the  subordination  of  sherry,  '  red  calavelle,'  and  four  sorts  of 
port,  must  make  way  for  a  generation  afflicted  with  a  spiritual 
queasiness. 

Another  Reverend  John  Hawtrey  comes.  A  man  of 
strong  character,  the  story  of  his  life  fills  most  of  Miss  Haw- 
trey's  book,  and  he  seems  an  Englishman  of  a  type  so  far  from 
us  that  we  wonder  to  find  his  daughter  writing  of  him  in  the 
twentieth  century. 

John  Hawtrey  began  his  career  in  1798  as  a  cornet  in  the 
Fourth  or  Queen's  Own  Regiment  of  Dragoons.  '  Eton,'  as 
he  says  in  a  scrap  of  autobiography,  '  was  then  very  warlike,' 
and  the  commissioned  ranks  were  filled  with  young  men  whose 
guardians  had  but  to  buy  a  commission  and  a  uniform  to  make 
soldiers  of  them  the  day  they  left  school.  Forty  pounds  a 
year  was  the  allowance  which  his  father  made  to  the  young 
dragoon  officer  in  an  army  so  pleasantly  unreformed  that 
John  Hawtrey  asked  his  father  to  buy  him  a  step  in  rank  be- 
fore he  had  bought  his  first  charger,  and  probably  before  he 
had  learned  'to  mount  and  dismount  a  la  militaire.'  Al- 
though the  elements  of  a  soldier's  trade  were  not  demanded 
of  a  lieutenant,  we  are  reminded  by  a  letter  to  John  Hawtrey 
from  his  father  that  one  qualification  at  least  was  demanded 
in  1798. 

Every  Officer  in  the  Army  is  by  an  Act  of  Parliament  obliged  to  receive  the 
Sacrament  within  6  Calendar  Months  after  he  has  his  Commission ;  therefore 
when  you  are  qualified  to  receive  the  Sacrament,  you  must  inform  the  Clerk  of 
the  Parish  of  your  intentions,  and  he  will  take  care  and  provide  a  Certificate  for 
you  and  be  witness  of  your  receiving  it,  together  with  the  Sexton,  and  the 
Minister  will  sign  it,  and  then  at  the  next  Quarter  Sessions  of  the  peace  for 
Ipswich  you  must  go  into  Court  with  your  witnesses  and  Certificate  and  take 
the  necessary  oaths  prescribed  by  Act  of  Parliament,  for  which  you  pay  two 
shillings,  and  this  is  called  qualifying  for  your  Commission. 

At  the  age  of  nineteen  or  twenty  years  the  purchase  system 
made  John  Hawtrey  a  captain  in  the  25th  Foot.  He  was  then 
a  young  man  with  blue  eyes  and  fair  hair,  six  feet  in  height, 
who  had  for  a  time  relinquished  his  playing  upon  the  flute, 
because  '  nothing  is  so  likely  to  affect  the  lungs  and  bring  on  a 


THE    HAWTREYS  103 

consumption.'  He  married  i  1804  Miss  Ann  Watson, 
daughter  of  Colonel  Watson,  who  was  shot  near  Wexford 
leading  his  men  against  the  rebels  in  arms.  By  this  time 
Captain  Hawtrey,  who  when  quartered  at  Gibraltar  had  been 
a  '  professed  avowed  infidel,'  had  become  a  very  serious  young 
man,  as  witnesses  a  document  drawn  up  by  him  in  which  the 
day  of  the  young  couple  is  parcelled  out  in  virtuous  sections 
from  seven  in  the  morning  till  eleven  in  the  evening,  a  day 
ending  with  '  from  9  to  li,the  Elegant  Authors,  Poems  Sub- 
lime or  Pastoral,  the  Belles  Lettres,  Addison,  Thompson, 
Sterne  and  Religious  Works.' 

John  Hawtrey's  military  life  was  short  and  undistin- 
guished. In  1807  he  went  with  the  force  which  was  to  take 
Madeira,  but  Madeira  was  surrendered  without  a  shot.  From 
Madeira  he  was  ordered  to  the  West  Indies,  where  he  sold  his 
commission  in  1808  and  left  a  profession  which  he  had  come 
to  believe  was  '  a  bad  one,  a  very  bad  one.'  He  had  become 
a  Methodist  preacher,  and  the  army  in  1808  did  not  love 
preaching  captains.  In  1832  he  took  orders  in  the  Church 
of  England  and  died  a  Somersetshire  parson  in  1853. 

Miss  Hawtrey's  work  fills  two  volumes,  and  might  with 
more  careful  editing  have  been  made  a  single  volume  of  some 
interest.  But  no  plan  has  been  followed,  and  Miss  Hawtrey 
has  evidently  not  had  the  heart  to  cut  away  the  unnecessary 
from  cherished  letters  and  memoirs.  That  it  is  possible  to 
read  with  pleasure  amongst  her  nine  hundred  pages  is  another 
testimony  to  the  abiding  interest  which  clings  about  old 
family  correspondence. 


SOME    PASSIVE   RESISTERS   OF   1612 


it  please  your  lordshipps 

'  These  three  men,  Joell  and  the  rest,  have  wearied 
Mr.  Maior  and  myselfe  with  their  pretensed  personall  wronges 
betwixt  their  minister  and  them.  They  have  been  examined 
at  several  times  by  Mr.  Maior  and  the  Justices  of  the  Citty. 
Myselfe  have  spent  diuerse  dayes  with  Joell  in  hearing  and 
examining  his  personal  aggrenances  against  his  minister.  I 
haue  found  them  mier  shadowes  to  cover  his  pride,  stomack, 
and  wilfull  disobedience,  and  no  perswasion,  that  Mr.  Maior 
or  myselfe  have  used,  canne  moue  Joell  and  the  rest  to  yeald 
their  obedience  unto  your  Lordshippes  authoritie  and  comand. 
They  are  three  chief  men  for  wealth  and  estimac'on  :  who 
like  Corah,  Dathan,  and  Abirham  haue  seperated  them  selues 
from  their  congregac'on  and  onder  Ho'ble  informac'on  except 
exemplarie  justice  bee  shewed  uppon  these,  our  Walloon 
congregac'on  will  fall  to  nothinge. 

(Signed)  '  Sa  :  Noruicen.'  * 

The  Joell  referred  to  was  one  Desormeaux,  a  member  of 
the  Walloon  French  church  at  Norwich,  and  the  moving 
epistle  of  the  Bishop  of  Norwich  was  addressed  to  the  Privy 
Council.  The  cause  of  the  difficulty  was  the  refusal  of 
Desormeaux  and  others  to  pay  the  rates  for  the  maintenance 
of  their  own  and  their  parish  clergy. 

The  first  regular  settlement  of  the  strangers  at  Norwich 
in  the  sixteenth  century  was  in  1565,  when  a  selected  few  were 
invited  by  the  City  authorities  to  settle  and  exercise  their 
trades  ;  arrangements  were  made  by  the  Duke  of  Norfolk 
with  John  Utenhove  and  the  London  Dutch  Consistory, 
and  the  first  party  of  thirty  families  and  their  servants, 
chiefly  from  London,  Sandwich,  Colchester  and  Lynn,  came 
to  the  City.  In  due  time  large  numbers  followed  them, 
and  the  trade  of  the  City  and  County  of  Norfolk,  which 
had  greatly  diminished,  grew  to  large  proportions.  Two 

1  State  Papers.  Dom.  Jac.  I.,  37,  43,  1613. 


104 


SOME  PASSIVE  RESISTERS  OF   1612   105 

hundred  years  before,  as  was  doubtless  remembered  by  the 
authorities,  the  Flemings  imported  by  Edward  I.  and  Philippa 
of  Hainault  had  laid  the  foundations  of  the  English  woollen 
manufacture  in  England,  and  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth 
century  saw  Norwich  more  prosperous  than  ever  before. 
Fuller  tells  us  that  there  were  no  less  than  sixty  parish  and 
seven  conventual  churches  within  the  walls,  and  upwards  of 
70,000  souls  in  the  city  and  suburbs,  all  of  which  prosperity 
had  been  caused  by  the  woollen  trade  established  by  the 
Netherlands. 

The  Dutch,  by  far  the  most  numerous,  were  assigned  in 
1565  the  choir  of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  formerly  the  church 
of  the  Black  Friars,  which  had  come  into  the  hands  of  the 
Corporation  at  the  dissolution  of  the  monasteries.  The 
Walloon  French  were  given  the  use  of  the  chapel  of  Little 
St.  Mary  in  Tombland,  commonly  called  the  Bishops'  chapel. 
Both  the  congregations  being  Conformist,  their  discipline 
and  form  of  worship  were  ordered  to  conform  as  much  as 
possible  to  that  of  the  Established  Church  :  the  Bishop  of 
Norwich  being  their  superintendent. 

The  disposition  of  these  strangers  appears  to  have  been 
of  a  singularly  pleasant  character.  '  Profitable  and  gentle 
strangers,'  says  Archbishop  Parker,  '  ought  to  be  welcome 
and  not  to  be  grudged  at.'  A  Report,1  endorsed  '  The 
benefittes  receaved  in  Norwich  by  having  the  straungers 
there,'  says  of  them  :  '  They  live  holy  of  themselves  withoute 
chardge,  and  doe  begge  of  no  man,  and  doe  sustaine  all  their 
owne  poore  people.'  They  were  clearly  not  of  the  type 
which  land  on  Saturday,  and  commit  burglary  on  Monday. 
Item.  '  They  not  onelie  sette  on  worke  their  owne  people 
but  doe  also  sette  on  work  oure  owne  people  within  the 
cittie  as  alsoe  a  grete  number  of  people  nere  xxu  myles  aboute 
the  cittie,  to  the  grete  relief  of  the  porer  sorte  there.'  Imagina- 
tion boggles  at  the  thought  of  the  result  on  the  mind  of  the 
British  citizen,  say  of  Shoreditch,  in  the  year  1575,  of  a  placard 
in  a  '  straunger's  '  window :  '  Noe  Englysshe  neede  applye.' 
A  second  Report  shows  the  alien  of  that  time  in  a  still  more 
favourable  light  :  Norwich  entertained  angels  unawares. 
Item.  '  They  have  and  dayly  doe  willinglie  lend  to  sundry 
Englishe  for  their  better  mayntenaunce  dyvers  sums  of  monie 

i  1575.     State  Papers.  Dom.  Eliz.,  vol.  20.  No.  49. 


io6  THE   ANCESTOR 

w'thout  taking  anie  interest  or  p'fit  (at  all)  for  the  same, 
but  pray  and  thanke  God  for  His  blessinges.'  * 

Isaac  Gordon  and  his  compeers,  strangers  of  later  arrival, 
might  well  be  thankful  that  this  disastrous  custom  did  not 
persist  amongst  the  Norwich  aliens ! 

Previous  to  1607  the  parish  clergy  in  Norwich  were  de- 
pendent on  voluntary  offerings.  In  1606  an  order  was  made 
by  the  Privy  Council  to  the  Mayor  and  Justices,  that  a 
proportionate  tax  of  twenty  pence  in  the  pound  on  the  rents 
of  houses  and  shops  should  be  imposed  for  the  maintenance 
of  the  parish  clergy.  This  tax  had  already  been  imposed  on 
the  strangers  by  article  4  of  their  book  of  orders,  in  1571. 
The  order  calls  attention  to  the  forwardness  of  the  strangers 
in  respect  of  their  contributions,  and  the  backwardness  of 
natural  subjects,  which  backwardness  '  we  conceive  to  pro- 
ceed either  out  of  want  of  religious  zeal  towards  the  Gospel, 
or  out  of  their  owne  corrupt  disposition  :  to  factious  sectaries, 
and  pretended  reformacion  '  (Blomefield,  iii.  362). 

In  1612,  Sir  Edward  Coke,  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  the 
King's  Bench,  and  other  Judges,  confirmed  this  order  of  1571, 
and  further  ordered  that  the  strangers  should  stand  charged 
with  the  maintenance  of  their  own  ministers  and  poor,  in 
respect  of  their  private  estate. 

To  men  who  had  lived  in  darkness  and  the  shadow  of 
death,  and  who  had  seen  the  Spanish  Terror,  to  pay  a  double 
tax  was  no  hardship  when  not  only  the  bare  right  to  live,  but 
even  prosperity  was  assured  to  them.  With  prosperity, 
however,  came  the  inevitable  reaction.  Besides,  that  omni- 
vorous genius  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  race  was  beginning  to  work, 
which  absorbs  every  alien  race  within  its  borders,  even  its 
conquerors.  The  strangers  were  becoming  English ;  a 
process  which  was  specially  rapid  and  easy  in  the  case  of  the 
Dutch. 

The  alien  of  the  twentieth  century,  who  brings  little  into 
this  country  beyond  an  assortment  of  new  diseases,  celebrates 
his  new  found  freedom  in  various  ways,  not  infrequently 
making  the  early  acquaintance  of  British  Justice,  through  a 
misunderstanding  of  the  term  Liberty.  The  alien  of  the 
seventeenth  century  began  by  frequenting,  not  the  police- 
court,  but  his  parish  church. 

As  early  as  1608,  the  Bishop  of  Norwich,  as  Superintendent 

>  State  Papers.  Dom.  Eliz.,  vol.  127.  No.  81. 


SOME  PASSIVE  RESISTERS  OF   1612    107 

and  Overlord,  was  appealed  to  by  the  French  congregation, 
in  the  matter  of  one  Peter  Truye,  of  St.  Lawrence  parish, 
and  Nicolas  de  Corte,  of  St.  Paul's,  who  had  given  up  attending 
their  own  church,  and  contributing  to  the  support  of  its  poor, 
and  had  betaken  themselves  to  their  several  parish  churches. 
The  Bishop  was  entreated  '  to  helpe  us  in  bringing  home  these 
two  strayed  shepe  unto  their  owne  shepe-fold.' l  Aided  by 
the  Mayor  and  Justices,  he  seems  to  have  succeeded  in  heading 
off  the  truants — but  others  soon  followed  through  the  gap 
they  made.  Black  sheep  there  are  in  every  flock,  and  the 
difficulties  which  arose  were  taken  advantage  of  by  those 
who  wished  to  escape  from  a  too  exacting  taxation. 

In  1612,  one  Denis  L'Hermite,  whether  a  scion  of  the  race 
of  the  fiery  Peter,  history  does  not  relate,  refused  to  pay 
his  tax  of  a  penny  in  the  pound  on  his  house-rent  in  St. 
Saviour's  parish,  to  the  Rev.  Foulke  Robartes,  and  associating 
himself  with  Joell  Desormeaux,  before  mentioned,  and  Samuel 
Camby,  '  principall  men  of  the  French  Congregacion  who 
being  riche  in  meanes,  and  refractory  in  condition,  have  upon 
some  displeasure  misconceived  against  Mr.  Peter  de  Lawne 
their  minister,  whom  we  knowe  to  be  a  learned,  grave  and 
discrete  preacher,  not  onely  witheld  from  him  their  usual 
contribution  but  have  also  withdrawne  themselves  from  that 
their  congregacion  and  churche,  wherein  they  had  formerly 
borne  sev'all  offices,  and  continued  members  thereof  ever 
since  their  baptisme.' a 

Denis  L'Hermite  seems  to  have  waged  a  successful  defen- 
sive campaign  against  the  Bishop  and  civil  authorities  for 
some  years,  for  we  do  not  hear  of  him  again  until  1620,  when 
a  petition  was  addressed  by  the  Mayor  and  Justices  to  the 
Privy  Council,  dated  31  January  1620. 

The  petition  sets  forth  the  old  regulation  agreed  to  at 
the  coming  of  the  strangers,  and  states  that  the  parish  rate 
had  not  been  paid  by  L'Hermite  since  1606.  He  had  been 
summoned  before  the  Justices  by  Mr.  Robartes,  and  still 
refusing  to  pay,  the  matter  was  therein  referred  to  the  Privy 
Council.  With  an  agility  commendable  only  in  the  children 
of  this  world,  our  passive  resister  now  changes  his  ground. 
He  '  complains '  to  the  Privy  Council,  that  being  a  freeman 


1  Baker  MSS.    Camb.  Univ.  Lib.  32,  pp.  169,  170. 
a  State  Papers.  Dom.  Jac.  I.,  cxiii.  144. 


io8  THE   ANCESTOR 

of  the  City,  and  one  of  the  Livery  of  his  company,  and  fre- 
quenting the  parish  church  of  St.  Saviour's,  to  which  he  is 
perfectly  ready  to  pay  all  church  dues,  he  *  ys  forced  by  those 
of  the  ffrench  congregacion '  to  resort  to  their  church  as 
formerly  '  to  his  infinit  vexacion,'  and  asks  for  the  matter 
to  be  referred  back  to  the  authorities  of  Norwich.  This 
was  done,  but  in  1621,  25  September,  the  harassed  Mayor  and 
Justices  again  implore  the  aid  of  the  Privy  Council.  After 
a  full  hearing,  in  which  the  French  minister  and  elders 
had  been  examined,  the  case  was  again  decided  against 
L'Hermite.  The  Mayor  points  out  that  others  were  offending 
in  the  same  way,  and  that  if  all  were  allowed  to  do  as  they 
liked,  the  support  of  the  minister  and  care  of  the  poor  would 
fall  on  those  who  remained  faithful  to  their  own  church. 
The  petition  states  that  Denis  did  indeed  promise  to  do  his 
duty  to  both  the  French  church  and  his  own  parish,  and  at  their 
request  '  did  willinglie  submitt  to  resort  to  the  said  French 
churche  as  formerly  and  beare  the  said  office  of  Eldership.' l 

This  mood,  however,  soon  passed,  and  our  friend,  Mr. 
Facing-both-ways,  had  now  conspired  with  Joell  Desormeaux, 
aforesaid,  and  refused  to  pay  the  French  church  dues ;  having 
apparently  compounded  with  his  former  enemy,  the  Rev.  F. 
Robartes,  by  a  promise  to  pay  his  church  rate.  The  ground 
of  battle  was  now  shifted,  and  so  far  from  falling  between 
two  stools,  L'Hermite  appears  to  have  balanced  himself  with 
great  success  on  both.  It  was  now  the  turn  of  the  French 
minister  and  the  Consistory  to  attack.  Strengthened  by 
fresh  forces  in  the  shape  of  Desormeaux  and  Camby,  Denis 
L'Hermite  and  his  friends  dared  the  enemy  to  do  his  worst. 
In  the  ensuing  war  of  words,  L'Hermite  leaves  the  brunt  to 
be  borne  by  Joell,  who  appears  to  have  had  a  gift  of  repartee 
suited  for  the  occasion. 

An  order  of  the  Privy  Council,  dated  October  1621,  was 
issued  on  behalf  of  the  French  minister,  touching  '  Larmett 
and  others  not  submitting  to  the  discipline,'  to  compel  them  to 
resort  to  their  church  and  submit  to  its  discipline,  under  a  bond 
to  appear  before  the  Council  in  case  of  disobedience.  In  this 
order,  founded  on  the  report  of  the  Bishop  of  Norwich,  L'Her- 
mite is  mentioned  as  being  born  in  England,  which  seems  to 
be  incorrect,  as  a  return  of  strangers  for  the  City  of  Norwich 

1     State  Papers.  Dom.  Jac.  I.,  122,  144. 


SOME  PASSIVE  RESISTERS  OF   1612    109 

in  1622  gives  '  Dennys  Lermite,  comer  '  (wool  comber)  as 
born  beyond  the  seas. 

The  last  we  hear  of  the  matter  is  in  a  long  petition  of  the 
Mayor  and  Justices  to  the  Council,  April  1623,  in  which  the 
behaviour  of  Joell  is  fully  set  forth  :  the  result  of  which  issued 
in  his  being  bound  in  £40  to  appear  before  the  Privy  Council. 

According  to  the  petition  he  had  repeatedly  been  sum- 
moned before  the  Justices,  and  had  as  often  refused  to  pay 
his  '  arrerages  '  of  £24  6s.  for  the  maintenance  of  the  ministry 
and  poore  of  the  Walloon  congregation.  On  10  March,  1622, 
the  Lord  Bishop  of  Norwich  being  present,  Jock  was  required 
by  him  to  conform  to  the  Walloon  church  '  his  L'pp  then 
usinge  many  gentle  persuasions  to  that  purpose,'  to  which 
he  answered  that  he  had  received  so  many  wrongs  from  the 
minister  '  that  he  could  not  condiscend  to  his  L'pp  therein.' 
On  being  assured  by  the  Bishop  that  satisfaction  should  be 
made  by  the  minister,  and  asked  to  name  them,  '  the  said 
Joell  craved  pardon,  sayinge  hee  would  name  none.'  On 
30  March  he  was  again  cited,  and  again  refused  to  make  any 
other  answer  than  that  he  had  made  at  his  last  appearance  : 
'  and  for  payment  to  the  poor  hee  sayd  that  upon  the  minister 
and  others  of  that  church  shall  cease  to  molest  him  '  he  would 
pay  as  he  was  able.  Time  was  then  given  him  till  2  April,  1623, 
when  he  again  declared  that  when  the  French  church  would 
'  cease  to  molest  him  by  conventinge  of  him  before  the  Lord 
Bishop  and  the  Maior  of  Norwich  hee  would  pay  to  the  yeare 
as  he  should  be  able,'  but  flatly  refused  '  to  bee  of  that  con- 
gregacion.'  In  consequence  he  was  ordered  to  appear  before 
the  Council  on  10  May,  1624. 

The  order  appears  never  to  have  been  obeyed,  for  shortly 
after  Joell  eluded  his  pursuers  by  shuffling  off  this  mortal  coil, 
and  with  it,  a  considerable  load  of  debt  to  Denis  L'Hermite, 
who  had  become  surety  for  him  for  the  payment  of  '  several! 
greate  somms  of  money '  for  which  said  surety  he  had  been 
imprisoned. 

The  difficulties  arising  out  of  the  two  separate  churches 
solved  themselves  automatically  by  the  intermarriage  of  the 
strangers  with  the  native  English  ;  the  children  of  marriages 
in  the  parish  church  being  ipso  facto  declared  English,  with 
no  claim  on  the  foreign  churches  for  any  charitable  support.1 

'  French  Colloquy,  Bk.  i6d. 


no  THE   ANCESTOR 

A  Bill  in  Chancery  *  of  the  year  1626  affords  us  a  last 
glimpse  of  Denis  L'Hermite.  The  curtain  falls  on  our  worthy 
friend  engaged  in  a  struggle  with  Elizabeth,  relict  of  his 
whilom  friend  and  companion,  and  her  son,  who  appear  to 
have  completely  got  the  better  of  '  your  pore  orrator,  Dyonisse 
Lermite,  of  the  Cittie  of  Norwich,  wool-comb'.' 

CHARLES  E.  LART. 

1  Chanc.  Proc.  Car.  I.,  Bills  and  Answers,  1.  65,  176. 


OUR    OLDEST    FAMILIES 
XIV.    THE    FITZWILLIAMS 


ROBERT  DE  LIZOURS,  lord  of  Sprot- 
borough  in  Yorkshire  and  son  of  Fulk 
de  Lizours  whose  name  is  written  in  Domes- 
day Book,  married  Aubreye,  widow  of  Henry 
de  Lacy,  the  lord  of  Pomfret.  Aubreye's 
son  Robert  died  in  1193  as  the  last  of  his 
line.  With  such  parentage,  a  second 
Aubreye,  only  child  of  Aubreye  and  Robert 
de  Lizours,  was  born  about  1130  to  be  the  great  heiress  of 
her  countryside.  In  the  twelfth  century  such  ladies  did  not 
remain  long  in  spinsterhood,  and  the  younger  Aubreye  was 
wedded  to  Richard  fitz  Eustace,  the  baron  of  Halton  in  the 
county  palatine  of  Chester,  to  whom  she  bore  John  the  con- 
stable of  Chester,  who  founded  a  new  line  of  Lacys,  who  were 
to  be  earls  of  Lincoln.  After  the  death  of  Richard  she  married 
William  the  son  of  Godric,  and  from  this  marriage  springs  the 
house  of  Fitzwilliam. 

Of  Godric  nothing  is  known  save  that  he  was  Godric  and 
therefore  an  Englishman,  for  Godric  is  so  bluntly  English  a 
name  that  the  fine  Normans  and  Frenchmen  about  King 
Henry  Beauclerk  fastened  the  nickname  of  Godric  upon  him 
for  the  sake  of  his  English  manners.  A  father  was  indeed 
found  for  him  by  Thoroton  the  topographer,  who  read  of 
Godric,  son  of  Chetelbert  and  lord  of  Sprotborough  in  a  pipe 
roll  of  King  Stephen's  reign ;  but  the  learned  Hunter  looking 
in  the  same  roll  found  indeed  a  Godric  son  of  Chetelbert,  but 
naught  of  his  lordship  of  Sprotborough.  So  by  reason  of 
there  being  many  Godrics  in  England  Thoroton  takes  his 
place  with  discredited  pedigree  mongers  and  William  son  of 
Godric  is  left  without  a  grandfather. 

Many  guesses  concerning  this  family  found  themselves  on 
their  shield  of  arms,  which  is  lozengy  silver  and  gules.  The 
Grimaldi,  sovereign  princes  of  Monaco,  overlords  of  the  rouge 
and  the  noir,  have  long  borne  the  same  shield,  and  their  kins- 
man, Mr.  Stacey  Grimaldi,  claimed  that  our  English  Fitz- 
williams  came  from  Grimaldi.  The  lords  of  Bee  Crespin  had 


ii2  THE   ANCESTOR 

the  same  blazon,  and  even  the  learned  Hunter  saw  a  remark- 
able coincidence  in  the  fact  that  many  of  these  bore  the 
sufficiently  common  name  of  William.  Nevertheless,  no  one 
has  traced  a  common  ancestry  for  the  seigneurs  of  Bee  Crespin 
and  the  Grimaldi  on  the  ground  of  the  lozenged  shield,  so 
Fitzwilliam,  in  spite  of  his  shield,  may  refuse  the  cousinshipof 
either  house,  pointing  to  Godric  their  forefather,  a  rosbif 
Englishman. 

Even  to  our  own  time  this  family  has  been  reckoned 
amongst  those  who  claim  a  descent  from  beyond  the  age  of 
the  Norman  Conquest.  Hearken  to  Collinses  Peerage,  which 
recites  their  early  ancestry  with  no  uncertain  note.  We 
begin  with  SIR  WILLIAM  FITZ  GODIRE,  cousin  to  Edward  the 
Confessor.  His  son  and  heir,  Sir  William  Fitzwilliam, '  being 
ambassador  at  the  court  of  William,  Duke  of  Normandy, 
attended  him  in  his  victorious  expedition  into  England  A.D. 
1066  ;  and  for  his  bravery  at  the  battle  of  Hastings  on  14  Oc- 
tober (when  King  Harold  lost  the  crown  with  his  life)  the 
Conqueror  gave  him  a  scarf  from  his  own  arm.'  The  son  of 
this  treacherous  gallant,  another  William,  is  said  to  have 
wedded  Eleanor,  daughter  and  heir  of  Sir  John  Elmley  of 
Sprotborough  and  Elmley,  and  to  have  had  issue  a  fourth 
William,  whose  chief  distinction  is  found  in  the  fact  that  he 
sealed  a  grant  to  the  Monks  of  Byland  with  a  seal  of  his 
arms,  and  that  in  1117,  a  long  time  before  such  toys  were 
invented.  A  fifth  William  married  '  Ella,  daughter  and  co- 
heir of  William  de  Warenne,  Earl  of  Surrey,  by  Gundreda  his 
wife,  daughter  of  King  William  the  Conqueror,'  and  had 
issue  the  William  with  whom  we  have  been  content  to  begin 
our  more  modest  pedigree.  For  this  legendary  beginning 
and  for  each  and  all  of  its  details,  the  signatures  and  seals  of 
three  Elizabethan  kings  of  arms  stand  for  all  proof,  William 
Harvey,  Clarencieux,  testifying  that  the  descent  '  is  sufficient 
to  satisfy  any  judge.'  The  judicial  value  of  such  official 
certificates  of  ancestry  may  be  estimated  by  these  attestations 
of  a  tale  as  clumsily  improbable  as  this  discredited  story  of  five 
Williams,  for  no  one  of  whom  can  a  jot  of  evidence  be  brought 
to  witness.  King  Edward's  cousin,  who  dedicated  his  son  to 
treason  from  his  birth  upward  by  providing  him  with  the 
foreign  name  of  William,  is  as  unknown  to  the  chronicler  as 
is  that  amazing  son  who,  sent  on  an  embassy  to  an  enemy,  is 
persuaded  to  return  to  his  own  land  as  marshal  of  the  invading 


OUR    OLDEST    FAMILIES  113 

host.  The  captain's  scarf  of  the  Elizabethan  period  points 
clearly  enough  to  the  date  when  this  story  was  woven.  In  the 
eyes  of  the  uncritical  Elizabethan  antiquary,  his  contemporary 
captains,  with  their  scarves  and  ostrich  plumes,  had  pranced 
on  every  battlefield  since  the  flood.  The  marriage  with  a 
ghostly  Elmley  of  Sprotborough  is  thrust  into  the  pedigree 
to  account  for  the  Fitzwilliams'  possession  of  that  Sprot- 
borough which  in  truth  was  brought  them  by  Aubreye  de 
Lizours,  and  the  match  with  a  coheir  of  Warenne  is  braggart 
falsehood  devised  for  adorning  the  Fitzwilliam  shield  with  a 
quartering  of  the  chequered  coat  of  the  mighty  Warennes. 

In  1178  '  William  son  of  Godric  rendered  account  of  ten 
marks  for  his  marriage  with  '  the  mother  of  John  the  Con- 
stable.' Her  vast  lands  were  divided  between  the  issue  of  her 
two  marriages,  the  Lacy  lands  to  the  heirs  of  her  first  born  and 
the  lands  of  Lizours  to  William  her  son  by  William  son  of 
Godric.5 

The  house  of  Fitzwilliam  thus  begins  its  career  with 
eight  knights  fees  in  Yorkshire  and  with  illustrious  kinsfolk. 
William  son  of  Godric  their  housefounder  is  sometimes  called 
William  de  Clairfait — Willelmus  de  Clarofagio  filius  Godrici 
— and  we  know  him  for  a  follower  of  King  Stephen  and  a 
founder  of  the  monastery  of  Hampole. 

The  founding  of  a  monastery  was  a  pious  work  which 
blessed  the  founder's  progeny  with  a  well  proven  pedigree. 
The  charters  of  Hampole  show  William  Fitzwilliam  of  Edward 
the  Third's  day  inspecting  and  confirming  the  grant  of  his 
ancestors,  he  being  son  of  William,  son  of  Thomas,  lord  of 
Sprotborough,  which  Thomas  son  of  William,  son  and  heir 
of  Aubreye  de  Lizours,  confirmed  the  grants  of  his  father  and 
grandmother,  who  gave  the  church  of  Adwick  le  Street  to 
the  monastery. 

When  Aubreye  de  Lizours  made  her  great  agreement  with 
her  grandson  Roger  the  Constable  she  was  doubtless  a  widow, 
but  the  date  of  the  death  of  the  first  William  is  unknown. 
Their  son  William  fitz  William  is  he  of  whom  it  is  written  that 

1  By  a  fine  made  at  Winchester  21  April  5  Ric.  I.  between  Aubreye  de  Lizoun 
and  Roger  the  Constable  her  grandson,  the  lady  Aubreye  quitclaims  to  Roger 
the  land  which  was  Robert  de  Lacy's  and  the  said  Roger  grants  that  the  said 
Aubreye  shall  hold  for  life  the  land  which  was  of  Robert  de  Lizours  her  father, 
with  remainder  to  William  her  son. 

1  Pipe  roll  24  H.  II. 


u4  THE   ANCESTOR 

he  sealed  with  a  seal  whereon  he  rides  on  horseback  with  the 
lozenged  shield  of  Fitzwilliam  upon  his  arm,  a  seal  which  would 
make  the  arms  of  Fitzwilliam  the  most  ancient  in  the  land. 
Hugh  Fitzwilliam,  the  Elizabethan  historian  of  his  family, 
gave  this  seal  the  date  of  1117,  an  error  still  cherished  by  the 
peerages  and  still  served  up  by  the  newspaper  paragraphers 
when  Fitzwilliams  are  marrying  or  dying.  This  William  is  said 
to  have  been  in  arms  against  King  John  and  to  have  come  back 
to  the  King's  obedience  in  the  fifth  year  of  Henry  III. 

Thomas  Fitzwilliam,  his  son  and  heir,  is  styled  grandson 
of  Aubreye  de  Lizours  in  a  fine  of  10  Henry  III,  and  in  1253 
had  freewarren  in  his  Yorkshire  and  Nottinghamshire  lands. 
This  Thomas  was  a  rebel  in  his  father's  steps.  A  quarrel  and 
lawsuit  of  his  sons  tell  us  that  at  the  battle  of  Chesterfield  in 
1266  he  was  prisoner  to  the  King.  After  this  no  more  of 
Thomas  Fitzwilliam.  That  they  who  smite  with  the  sword 
perish  with  the  sword  was  in  his  days  commonplace  fact  and 
truth.  He  had  married  Agnes  Bertram,  with  whom  her 
father,  Roger  Bertram,  gave  a  manor  and  a  rent,  and  in  1312 
William  Fitzwilliam,  son  of  William  the  son  of  Thomas  and 
Agnes,  was,  with  Darcys,  Roos's,  and  Veres,  amongst  the 
coheirs  of  Roger  Bertram,  brother  of  Agnes. 

After  him  comes  one  William  in  whom  we  see  that  the 
name  Fitzwilliam  has  not  yet  crystallized  to  a  surname,  for 
this  William  is  commonly  called  William  fitz  Thomas,  under 
which  name  he  pleaded  before  the  commissioners  of  Edward  I. 
that  he  claimed  in  his  lands  of  Sprotborough  the  rights  of 
assize  which  his  ancestors  had  there  since  the  conquest.  His 
son  was  yet  another  William,  the  William  who  was  found  to  be 
a  coheir  of  the  Bertrams.  Again  William  begat  William,  a 
son  who  rode  to  Boroughbridge  with  his  lord  the  earl  of 
Lancaster.  When  the  earl  died  by  the  axe  six  knights  were 
hanged  at  Pontefract,  and  one  of  these  was  the  young  William 
Fitzwilliam.  The  father  lived  on  at  Sprotborough,  and  five 
years  later,  with  his  son  John,  was  declared  by  a  Yorkshire 
jury  not  guilty  of  the  death  of  a  knight  slain  feloniously  at 
Dringhouses.  This  John  died  of  the  black  death  in  1349. 

Sir  John  of  Sprotborough  was  slain  about  1385  by  Roger 
Spark,  a  servant  of  the  Aske  family,  who  were  allied  to  the  Fitz- 
williams, so  that  in  the  story  related  in  his  widow's  appeal  in  the 
King's  Bench  we  have  the  story  of  a  neighbourly  affray  of  York- 
shiremen ;  but  the  record  stands  alone,  for  we  know  little  of  the 


OUR    OLDEST    FAMILIES  115 

life  of  these  later  Fitzwilliams.  They  made  good  marriages  and 
sustained  their  house  without  meddling  with  affairs  of  State. 
One  of  them  died  over  sea  in  the  King's  service  at  Rouen,  and 
they  held,  as  it  would  seem,  by  the  house  of  York,  but  in  such 
canny  wise  that  Sprotborough  came  safely  from  father  to  son. 
The  last  Fitzwilliam  of  Sprotborough  died  in  1516,  and  a 
struggle  at  law  began  for  his  Yorkshire  lordships  of  Sprot- 
borough, Emley,  Darrington  and  Haddlesey,  his  Nottingham- 
shire and  Norfolk  manors,  which  were  claimed  in  vain  by 
Fitzwilliams  sprung  from  Ralph,  a  captain  of  Sauveterre  in 
Aquitaine  under  the  earl  of  Huntingdon.  The  Saviles  of 
Thornton  had  Emley  and  the  Copleys  Sprotborough,  and  thus 
the  old  lands  were  scattered.  But  the  Fitzwilliams  of 
Haddlesey  who  lost  Sprotborough  and  Emley  in  the  law  courts 
remembered  the  pit  from  which  they  were  digged,  and  the 
Aquitaine  captain's  great  grandson,  Hugh  Fitzwilliam,  an 
ambassador's  servant  in  Germany,  Italy  and  France,  lived  to 
put  in  a  book  all  that  he  could  collect  of  his  family  history 
and  evidences.  The  family  lawsuit  with  Copleys  and  Saviles 
was  still  alive  in  his  day,  but  little  good  came  of  it,  and  the 
family  historian's  will,  proved  in  1577,  deals  for  the  most  part 
with  leather-covered  chests,  caskets,  mails,  and  leather  bags, 
which  speak  of  the  precious  parchments  of  Fitzwilliam 
descents  and  alliances. 

This  will  of  Hugh  Fitzwilliam  makes  his  cousin,  Sir  William 
Fitzwilliam  of  Milton  in  Northamptonshire,  his  executor. 

From  the  main  line  of  Sprotborough  many  younger  lines 
had  branched  away, — Fitzwilliams  of  the  Woodhall,  Fitz- 
williams of  Mablethorpe  in  Lincolnshire,  Fitzwilliams  of 
Wadworth,  Aldwark,  Kingsley,  Clayworth,  and  many  another 
far-scattered  house.  Two  Fitzwilliams  of  Aldwark,  fourth 
cousins  of  Sprotborough,  were  slain  in  the  glorious  fight  of 
Fiodden  Field,  and  their  brother  William  became  a  King's 
favourite  and  an  earl.  This  William  Fitzwilliam  was  with 
King  Henry  VIII  from  a  boy.  He  was  unlearned,  with 
none  of  the  Latin  which  made  a  second  tongue  for  most  of 
those  about  him,  but  he  was  a  cunning  sportsman,  and  a 
successful  soldier  and  sailor.  In  the  year  1513,  which  saw  his 
brothers  die  at  Fiodden,  he  was  fighting  at  sea  off  Brest  and 
took  a  sore  hurt  with  a  crossbow  quarrel.  He  served  Wolsey 
as  ambassador  to  France,  was  vice-admiral  of  England,  captain 
of  Guisnes,  and  a  knight  of  the  most  noble  order  of  the  Garter. 


n6  THE    ANCESTOR 

He  forced  a  confession  of  adultery  from  Anne  Boleyn's  gallant, 
Sir  Henry  Norris,  rode  down  the  Lincolnshire  rebels,  and 
taught  Anne  of  Cleves  to  play  at  the  cards  whilst  waiting  for 
a  cross  channel  wind  from  Calais.  He  bought  the  great 
house  of  Cowdray  and  was  made  Earl  of  Southampton.  In 
all  things  he  was  the  Tudor  courtier,  a  keen  and  bold  man 
who  rose  with  the  climbers  and  over  the  fallen.  He  died  in 
1542,  leader  of  the  van  of  an  English  army,  and  his  standard 
went  forward  with  the  army,  leaving  his  corpse  at  Newcastle- 
on-Tyne. 

To  his  great  genealogy  of  1565  Hugh  Fitzwilliam,  styling 
himself  as  of  Sprotborough,  first  set  his  name  and  seal,  and 
after  him  signed  William  Fitzwilliam  of  Milton,  knight,  as 
'  eldest  brother  of  the  house,'  with  John  Fitzwilliam  of 
Milton  and  Brian  Fitzwilliam  of  Gaines  Park  in  Essex. 
William  Fitzwilliam  of  Lincoln  signed  next,  followed  by 
Geryase  Fitzwilliam  of  Bentley,  William  Fitzwilliam,  son  and 
heir  of  John  of  Kingsley,  William  Fitzwilliam  of  Plomtree, 
George  of  Haddlesey,  Thomas,  son  and  heir  of  Francis  of 
Fenton,  John,  son  and  heir  of  Richard  of  Ringstede,  and 
Charles  Fitzwilliam  of  Sandby  in  Nottinghamshire.  So 
widely  spread  and  well  seated  were  the  younger  lines  of  the 
house  at  the  time  when  the  main  line  came  to  its  end. 

But  of  all  the  many  lines  of  Fitzwilliam  but  one  survives  to 
our  own  day,  a  house  stablished  by  a  merchant  of  London, 
alderman  of  Bread  Street  ward.  He  flourished  under  Wolsey, 
whose  treasurer  and  chamberlain  he  was,  and  in  those  days  of 
black  treachery  it  is  pleasant  to  know  that  here  at  least  was 
one  who  honoured  his  fallen  master  and  received  him  at  his 
house  of  Milton  in  Northamptonshire. 

He  was  a  son  of  John  Fitzwilliam,  who  is  said  to  have  been 
sixth  son  to  Sir  John  of  Sprotborough,  who  died  in  1418,  and 
his  near  kinship  is  vouched  by  the  will  of  his  kinsman,  Hugh 
the  genealogist,  who  made  the  Milton  Fitzwilliams  his  heirs. 
His  grandson  and  heir  was  perhaps  the  greatest  man  of  the 
house.  Born  in  1526  and  christened  William,  he  soon  dis- 
tinguished himself  amongst  the  many  William  Fitzwilliams 
of  his  family.  The  first  Russell  earl  of  Bedford  was  his 
kinsman  by  the  mother's  side,  and  he  was  soon  a  gentleman  of 
the  King's  chamber.  Though  a  protestant,  he  held  for 
Queen  Mary,  who  honoured  him  for  his  loyalty,  and  for  most 
of  the  last  fifty  years  of  his  life  his  work  lay  in  Ireland,  where 


OUR    OLDEST    FAMILIES  117 

he  held  all  posts,  from  temporary  keeper  of  the  great  seal  to 
lord  deputy,  which  high  place  he  filled  three  times.  He  was 
soldier,  justice  and  ruler,  and  Ireland  broke  him  in  health, 
fortune,  and  reputation.  His  English  lands  were  at  one  time 
all  but  thrown  to  his  Irish  creditors,  he  was  spattered  with 
charges  of  cruelty  and  corruption,  and  died  at  last,  home  again 
at  Milton,  lame  and  blind,  weary  of  life.  He  had  a  crown 
lease  of  Fotheringhay  when  Mary  of  Scotland  came  to  the 
block,  and  amongst  many  harsh  gaolers  Mary  found  the  old 
Lord  Deputy  kind  and  respectful  to  her  misery.  She  gave 
him  a  picture  of  her  son  James,  which  picture  is  still  an  heir- 
loom amongst  his  descendants. 

The  Lord  Deputy's  grandson  William  was  created  a  peer 
of  Ireland  in  1620,  and  the  third  Lord  Fitzwilliam  of  Lifford 
became  an  Irish  earl  in  1716,  the  reward  of  loyal  Whiggery. 
In  1746,  the  family  being  steadfast  in  its  politics,  the  Irish 
earldom  had  an  English  earldom  and  viscountcy  added  to  it. 
The  second  earl  was  lord  lieutenant  of  Ireland  in  1795,  and 
was  recalled  within  three  months  for  avowing  his  sympathy 
with  Catholic  emancipation.  Four  and  twenty  years  later 
the  earl's  liberal  tongue  dealt  with  the  massacre  of  the  weavers 
at  '  Peterloo '  and  cost  him  his  lieutenancy  of  the  West 
Riding.  He  died  the  father  of  the  peerage,  having  been 
seventy-seven  years  an  earl. 

The  estate  of  Milton  is  now  in  the  hands  of  a  younger  son 
of  the  house,  and  the  Earl  Fitzwilliam,  who  is  probably  heir 
male  of  Godric  the  Englishman,  is  seated  in  the  county  of 
Yorkshire,  where  the  forefathers  of  his  name  lived  on  their 
lands  in  the  twelfth  century. 

OSWALD  BARRON. 


CORRECTIONS    AND    ADDITIONS    TO  THE 
PEDIGREE  OF  DENSILL 

THE  Densill  family,  from  his  descent  from  which  the  well- 
known  Denzell  Holies,  father  of  John  Holies,  Earl  of 
Clare,  received  his  name,  was  for  many  years  of  considerable 
importance  in  the  parish  of  St.  Mawgan-in-Pyder,  a  village 
now  perhaps  best  known  as  containing  the  convent  of  Lan- 
herne,  which  is  situated  in  the  ancient  manor-house  of  the 
Cornish  Arundels. 

There  are  in  the  British  Museum  at  least  two  manuscripts 
(Harl.  3,367  and  Lansd.  207  F.)  which  contain  transcripts  of 
documents  in  the  possession  of  Gervase  Holies,  and  throw 
much  light  on  the  pedigree  and  possessions  of  the  family. 
With  the  latter  I  do  not  propose  to  deal ;  the  former,  however, 
is  of  interest,  owing  to  the  fact  that  the  family  was  connected 
by  ties  of  marriage  with  many  of  the  most  famous  names  of 
Cornwall. 

It  may  be  well  to  begin  by  giving  in  extenso  the  pedigrees 
which  I  propose  to  augment  from  these  documents. 

Gilbert,  in  his  History  of  Cornwall,  iii.  147,  s.  v.  Mawgan- 
in-Pyder,  gives  the  following  fragment,  which  I  have  thrown 
into  pedigree  form  : — 


118 


THE  PEDIGREE  OF  DENSILL 


119 


Thomas  Densill,  —  Skewish 
temp.  Hen.  VI. 


r 

J 

John      Dcnsill,      held 

=  dau.  and  h.  of  Trenowith               Richard 

Densill 

Trenowith  jure  uioris, 

of  St.  Columb  Major 

temp.  Ed.  IV. 

A 

Deniills  of  Filleigh, 

Devon 

John  Den«ill,  Esq.  barrist< 

r-at-  =  Mary,  dau.  of  Sir 

law,  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  Ser 

j.-at-       Lucas,    of 

law,  1531,  dec.  Jan.  1535, 

bur.       Warwickshire 

in  the  church  of  St.  Gilt 

•-in- 

the-Fieldi 

1 

1 

Anne  mar. 

Alice,       mar 

William  Hollii,  of 

Mr.  Reskymer 

Houghton,  Notts. 

This  is  full  of  inaccuracies.  Maclean,  on  the  other  hand, 
in  his  History  of  Trigg  Minor,  iii.  385,  is  mainly  correct  as  far 
as  he  goes,  but  the  manuscripts  already  referred  to  add  largely 
to  our  information. 

He  begins  with  : — 

Laurence  Denysel,  =  Dionis 
living  1283 

as  the  first  known  of  the  name,  and  after  a  gap,  goes  on  as 
follows  : — 

John  Denysel  of  D.  =  Jane  Wenlock 


John  Denysel  of  D.  =  Johanna,  dau.  and  co-h. 
of  Ralph  Trenowyth 


George  Denysel,  died  =  .  . 
13  Ed.  IV. 


Remfry  Denysel,  son  and  =  sister  and  co-h.  of 
heir,  a  minor  13  Ed.  IV.     I  John  Skewys 


John 


Denysel,  Serj.-at-  =  Mary,  dan.  of  Sir 
law  |   Thomas  Lacy 


Anne 


lao  THE    ANCESTOR 

The  MS.  Harl.  3367  is  entitled  '  Densellorum  de  Densell 
Prosapia.  Ex  archivis  Denzelli  Holies  filii  junioris  praenobilis 
Dni  Johannis  Holies  militis  Baronis  de  Haughton,  et  Comitis 
de  Clare  ' ;  while  Lansd.  207  F.  is  vol.  vi.  of  the  '  Collectanea 
Gervasii  Holies,'  and  its  sub-title  is  practically  the  same  as 
that  of  the  former  MS.  with  the  date  1637.  There  are,  how- 
ever, some  differences  in  the  two  collections  of  charters.  Thus 
Lansd.  begins  with  an  undated  gift  of  lands  in  Saint  Hyde  by 
Joan  Bozoun,  widow,  to  Peter  de  Dinesel,  to  which  appear 
as  witnesses,  among  others,  Ralph  de  Arundell  and  Thomas 
le  Arcidiaken.  According  to  the  Cole  Family,  p.  22,  there 
was  a  Sir  Thomas  Ercedekne,  who  was  sheriff  of  Cornwall 
7  Edw.  I.,  and  a  Sir  Thomas,  who  was  governor  of  Tintagel 
in  1329;  this  latter  would  seem  to  be  too  late;  but  a 
comparison  of  all  the  witnesses  would  be  necessary  to  fix 
the  date.  According,  however,  to  Collins,  (1756),  vi.  116, 
a  Sir  Ralph  Arundel  was  sheriff  of  Cornwall  in  44  Hen.  III. 

Ralph  Arundell  and  others  are  witnesses  to  Carta  I.  Harl. 
(Lansd.  c.  ii.),  wherein  Roger  de  Gliwyon  gives  up  rights  to 
Peter  de  Dinisel.  This  also  is  undated. 

In  H.  c.  ii.  (L.  c.  iii.)  William  Wise  makes  a  gift  to  his 
daughter  Sybilla  and  William  de  Dynishille  and  their  heirs, 
'  Anno  regni  regis  Edwardi  filii  regis  Henrici  tricesimo,'  one 
of  the  witnesses  being  Stephen  de  Dynishille. 

H.  c.  iii.  (L.  c.  iv.)  is  dated  '  A°  d'ni  Mcccxxxviii,'  and  is 
a  gift  by  John  Denysel  de  Alderstowe  to  Thomasia  his 
daughter  and  her  heirs,  presumably  on  her  marriage. 

The  next  deed  in  Lansd.  (c.  5)  is  dated  4  Hen.  V.  It  is 
executed  by  John  Denesel,  and  makes  mention  of  '  Odo 
Trenowyth  '  and  '  John  Trenowyth,'  '  my  brothers,'  '  George, 
my  son,'  *  Joan,  my  wife,'  '  Richard,  my  brother,'  and  '  Isabel 
Hamely,  my  sister,'  evidently  the  wife  of  '  Harturus  Hamely,' 
one  of  the  parties  to  whom  the  gift  is  made.  A  brief  pedigree 
given  below  sets  this  Isabella  down  as  a  Trenowyth.  This 
John  Denesel  is  clearly  the  one  who  married  Johanna  Tren- 
owyth. 

H.  c.  v.  and  Lansd.  c.  vi.  are  copies  of  a  transaction  in 
14  Hen.  VI.  between  Thomas  Chauntrell  and  George  Denysel, 
the  son  of  John  last  named.  C.  viii.  in  both  collections  is  a 
conveyance  in  17  Hen.  VI.  by  John  Trethevan  to  George 
Denshyll. 

C.  vii.  in  both  collections  is  an  arbitration  between  '  Nich- 


THE  PEDIGREE  OF  DENSILL          121 

olas  Carminowe  and  George  Denysell,  esquiers,'  about  lands 
in  Pellyngarowe,  held  by  John  Arundel,  esq.,  and  others  at^St. 
Columb's,  25  Hen.  VI. 

L.  c.  xi.  gives  us  the  date  of  George  Densell's  wedding,  and 
the  name  of  his  wife,  it  being  a  gift  by  him  on  his  marriage, 
4  April,  27  Hen.  VI.,  to  '  Johanna,  filia  senior  Johannis  Petyt 
de  Predannck  armigeri  postea  militis '  ;  Sir  John  Petyt  died 
31  Hen.  VI.  In  30  Hen.  VI.  (H.  c.  iv.  ;  L.  c.  xiv.)  Nicholaus 
Calamee,  whose  relationship,  if  any,  to  the  Densills  does  not 
appear,  gives  '  unum  messagium  '  in  Tregonyburgh  to  George 
Densell,  Joan  his  wife,  and  their  heirs,  unless  they  die  without 
heirs. 

From  H.  c.  ix.  (Lans.  c.  ix.)  we  gather  that  George  Densell 
'  armiger  '  was  living  6  Ed.  IV. 

L.  c.  xv.  says  that '  Johanna  uxor  Georgii  Denzell  armiger 
(sic)  vixit  post  maritum  suum,  sicut  apparet  ex  charta  data 
xii°  die  September  A°  undecimo  Ed.  4  . 

H.  c.  vi.  (L.  c.  xix.)  is  a  gift  in  14  Ed.  IV.  by  John  Ivacocke 
of  Penros,  to  his  daughter  Joan  ;  in  remainder  are  mentioned 
successively  Re  m  fry  Densell,  George  Densell,  Elizabeth  sister 
of  Remfry,  and  wife  of  John  Enys,  and  Katharine  and  Thom- 
asia,  sisters  of  Remfry. 

In  4  Hen.  VII.  we  find  (H.  c.  xi,  L.  c.  xii.)  Remfry  Denisell 
conveying  the  manor  of  Denysell  to  his  son  John,  who  at  that 
date  had  no  heirs  of  his  body.  The  Lansd.  MS.  gives  a  short 
pedigree  by  which  it  appears  that  Peter,  this  John's  elder 
brother  by  Katharine  Skewys,  died  without  issue. 

In  L.  c.  xxviii.  we  find  the  beginning  of  a  long  law-suit 
over  the  manor  of  Trenowyth,  which  was  not  terminated 
until  the  2ist  year  of  Hen.  VIII.  This  document  is  headed — 
1  Pleas  at  Westminster  in  Michaelmas  term  between  Remfry 
Densel,  esquire,  and  John  Tremayle  clerk,  plaintiffs,  and 
Ralph  Copleston,  defendant,  5  Hen.  VII.'  This  being  a 
question  of  descent,  the  pedigree  is  carefully  gone  into,  and  as 
the  verdict  of  the  court  went  in  favour  of  the  Densells,  it  will 
not  be  out  of  place  to  give  the  version  which  was  accepted 
(L.  c.  xxxi)  : — 


122 


THE   ANCESTOR 


=  Michael  Trenewyth  =  Margareta,         filia 


A"  1  6°  Ed.  III. 

Ricardi  Ccrezeaux 
vel  Sergeaulz  mil. 

Michael   T. 
s.p.  masculo 

Rada 

1 

phus  de  T.  =  Agnes              Johannes 

Thomas 

Rad'ui 
i.p. 

Johannes  = 
Oenzell 

=  Johanna 
soror  et 
co.-haer. 

Catherina  = 
soror      et    1 
co-haer. 

Georgius  =  .  .  . 


Johanna,  nl.  =  Thomas 
et  haer.  |   Tremayle 


Remfridus  petens  =  , 
A°  5"  Hen.  VII.    I 


Johannes  Tremayle,  clericus 
petens  A«  5°  Hen.  VII. 


Johannes 

recuperans 

A"  21  Hen.  VIII. 

From  Harl.  c.  x.  (L.  c.  x.),  and  H.  c.  xii.  (L.  c.  xvii.)  we 
gather  that  Remfry  Densell  was  living  in  6  Hen.VII.,  but  dead 
in  I  Hen.  VIII.,  in  which  year  John  styles  himself  the  son  and 
heir ;  and  mentions  John  Skewys  his  uncle,  Richard  Densell 
his  brother,  and  Johanna  Densell  his  sister. 

In  H.  c.xvi.  (L.  c.  xviii.),  dated  June  i,  7  Henry  VIII., 
John  Denzell  mentions  Thomas  Lucy,  Humphrey  Lucy,  and 
Mary  '  my  wife,  aunt  of  the  aforesaid  Thomas  Lucy.'  She 
was  the  daughter  of  Sir  William  Lucy,  of  Charlecote,  co. 
Warw.,  and  great-granddaughter  of  Reginald,  Lord  Grey  of 
Ruthyn.  Her  pedigree  is  given  in  L.  c.  xxxii.  By  this  entry, 
and  the  additional  evidence  of  the  arms  impaled  on  John  Den- 
sell's  tomb  '  in  St.  Giles',  neare  Holborne  '  (L.  207  F.,  fol.  42), 
we  are  enabled  to  correct  both  Gilbert  and  Maclean.  The 
coat  is  given  as 

Quarterly.  A  crescent  surmounted  of  a  mullet  in  pale  (Denzell) ;  A 
chevron  betw.  3  Mores  heades  (Wenlocke).  Empaled  with — Semy  of  crosse 
crosselets  3  Lucies  hauriant  (Lucy)  :  the  last  quartered  with  divers  other  coats. 


THE  PEDIGREE  OF  DENSILL          123 

No   tinctures  are  given. 

We  come  then  to  L.  c.  xxxv.,  which  gives  the  pedigree  as 
follows : — 

Petrus  dc  Denisell  =  .  . 


Laurcntius  dc  D.,  mil.  =  .   .  . 


Willelm 


us,  A°  30  Ed.  I.  =  Sibilla,        Alia  Johanna  =  Rad'us  dc 

'  Will'i  Wi»e  de  Arundel,  miles, 

Greyston,  mil.  A«  1196 


I  Will'i 
I  Greyst 


Hie  dcsunt  filius,  nepos,  et  forte  pronepos  Will'i  de  D. 
quos  cartae  nostrae  non  suppeditant.  De  caeteris  sic 
invenimus. 

Joh'e«  D.  A"  4to.  =  Johanna,  s.  et  h.     Rad'i  Ric'us  A"  4" 

Hen.  V.  |  Trenowyth  Hen.  V. 


Georgius,  arm.  4  Hen.  V.  —  Johanna,  fit.  Johanna 


and  6  Ed.  IV. 


Joh'is  Petyt  de 
Predannek,  arm. 
27  Hen.  VI.  Joh'es  Skewys 


Rcmfridus,  arm.  4  Hen.  VII.  =  Catherina,      lilia  Joh'es  Skewys  s.p. 

I  Joh'i«  Skewys,  arm. 


Ric'us  D.  Petrus  Johanna  Joh'es  =  Maria,  filia  Will'i  Lucy 

filius  3'°*  s.p.  I   de  Charlcot,  mil. 


Anne  Alice 

Other  brothers  and  sisters  can  be  added  from  the  particu- 
lars already  given. 

It  appears  probable  then  from  these  documents  that  John 
Densill  who  had  a  marriageable  daughter  Thomasia  in  1338, 
may  have  been  the  son  of  William  Densill  and  Sybilla  Wise, 
who  were  married  in  1301,  and  was  perhaps  the  husband  or 


i24  THE   ANCESTOR 

father-in-law  of  Jane  Wenlock,  an  heiress,  and  grandfather  of 
John  Denzell,  who  married  Joan  Trenowyth  ;  this  would 
leave  only  one  generation  unaccounted  for  from  1301  on- 
wards ;  or  indeed,  if  we  accept  the  Lansd.  MS.  version,  for 
a  considerably  longer  period.  The  grandfather  of  Catherine 
Skewys,  wife  of  Remfry  Denysel,  married,  (according  to 
Maclean  iii.  385,)  Margaret  Trevery,  whose  maternal  grand- 
mother was  a  daughter  of  John  Arundel,  of  Lanherne,  in 
memory  of  whose  family  there  still  remain  brasses  in  the 
church  of  St.  Mawgan. 

The  family  was  apparently  wealthy,  but  its  fame  was 
merely  local  till  John  Densill  came  to  London,  and  attained 
honour  in  the  legal  profession.  He  left,  however,  no  sons  to 
carry  on  the  name,  though  his  daughter's  descendants  were 
advanced  to  the  now  extinct  Dukedom  of  Newcastle.  The 
history  of  the  Holies  family  may  be  found  in  Collins'  Noble 
Families,  and  though  they  were,  at  the  time  of  the  marriage 
with  the  Densills,  owners  of  Haughton,  in  Leicestershire,  it  is 
interesting  to  note  that  they  were  for  some  generations 
settled  at  Stoke,  near  Coventry,  some  twenty  miles  from 
Charlecote,  where  John  Densill  found  a  wife  ;  and  diligent 
search  might  reveal  a  cause  for  the  descent  of  the  Densill 
property  to  a  family  in  no  way  connected  with  Cornwall  in 
the  fact  that  the  lawyer's  marriage  brought  him  into  a  close 
connexion  with  the  Midlands.  These  speculations,  however, 
belong  rather  to  the  region  of  romance  than  of  genealogy, 
though  the  two  are  and  must  be  inextricably  bound  up  to- 
gether. 

M.  W.  HUGHES. 


COSTUME  AT  THE  END  OF  THE 
MIDDLE  AGES 

THE  manuscript  from  which  we  draw  these  illustrations 
is  a  singularly  beautiful  one,1  the  work,  as  it  would  seem, 
of  French  artists  at  the  end  of  the  mediaeval  period.  The 
hands  of  two  painters  are  seen,  and  one  of  these  painters 
shows  a  tendency  to  shorten  the  long  piked  toes  of  boots  and 
shoes  in  anticipation  of  the  broad-toed  footgear  which  marks 
the  coming  of  the  renascence  in  England.  As  pictures  of 
jousting  in  the  tilt-yard,  of  fighting  with  axe  and  spear,  these 
doings  of  the  little  Jehan  of  Saintre  are  of  the  first  value, 
and  the  few  examples  of  civil  dress  show  costume  at  what 
many  will  consider  a  period  as  stately  as  graceful. 

OSWALD  BARRON. 

>  Cotton  MS.  Nero  D.  ix. 


isa 


ia6  THE   ANCESTOR 


I 

HERE  THE  LITTLE  JEHAN  DE  SAINTRE,  ELDEST  SON  OF  THE 
LORD  OF  SAINTR£  IN  TOURAINE,  is  QUESTIONED  BY  THE  DAME 
DES  BELLES  COUSINES  AT  THE  COURT  OF  THE  KING  OF  FRANCE. 

The  tall  head-gear,  which  makes  such  a  stately  figure  in 
this  picture,  has  the  sugar-loaf  cap  of  deep  grey  with  a  broad 
roll  of  black  above  the  brows.  From  the  peaks  hang  thin 
veils  of  clear  lawn. 

The  lady  upon  the  seat  of  estate  has  about  her  neck  a  thick 
collar  of  gold  with  a  jewel  hanging  from  it.  Her  long  gown, 
which  falls  in  heavy  folds  over  her  feet,  is  of  blue  wrought  with 
gold  thread  and  edged  with  a  deep  border  of  ermine.  The 
sleeves  are  close,  with  a  broad  ermine  cuff  over  the  hand  to 
the  knuckles.  Her  high  waist  is  drawn  in  with  a  broad  red 
band,  from  which  the  blue  gown  is  open  to  the  shoulder  in  a 
V-shaped  opening  turned  up  with  ermine,  within  which  is  seen 
the  black  undergown.  With  less  rich  ornament  the  apparel 
of  her  ladies  follows  the  same  fashion.  Two  have  black  wimples 
looped  up  to  join  the  fold  of  the  same  black  stuff  which  hangs 
over  their  brows,  and  two  of  them  have  caught  up  their 
ample  skirts,  showing  a  plain  gown  below  of  another  colour. 
The  lad  upon  his  knee  has  a  short  coat  gathered  into  even 
pleats  before  him,  the  skirt  of  a  few  inches  length,  the  sleeve 
full  at  the  shoulder  and  closer  at  the  wrist.  This  sleeve  is 
slashed  open  from  shoulder  to  wrist,  and  shows  the  black  tagged 
sleeve  of  an  under  coat  whose  high  black  collar,  open  in  front, 
is  seen  above  the  golden  hue  of  the  upper  garment.  His  hose 
are  crimson,  his  cap  and  pointed  shoes  black. 


!28  THE   ANCESTOR 


II 

HERE  THE  LITTLE  SAINTRE  AT  HIS  FIRST  JOUSTING  DRIVES  A 
KNIGHT  FROM  HIS  SADDLE. 

No  armour  is  seen  upon  the  horses  save  only  the  chafrons 
of  steel,  the  one  with  a  gilded  spike,  the  other  with  a  gilded 
and  engrailed  ridge  having  above  it  a  gilded  star  with  a  red 
stone.  The  champions  are  armed  alike,  locked  up  in  steel 
harness  with  no  mails  showing,  but  the  sides  of  a  short  skirt 
of  rings.  This  armour  is  in  many  plates.  At  the  loins,  at  the 
upper  arm,  at  the  breast  and  knee,  the  plates  overlap  with 
defence  upon  defence  for  each  movement  of  the  body.  The 
pauldrons  on  the  shoulders  are  of  moderate  size :  the  elbow 
cops  large.  In  these  close  helms  the  knights  dash  at  each 
other  blind  save  for  a  peering  glance  through  the  narrow 
sights  which  show  the  charging  enemy  and  nothing  else.  The 
small  shield  in  whose  round  '  mouth  '  the  little  Jehan  couches 
his  lance  is  deeply  concave.  It  bears  his  arms  of  gules  with  a 
bend,  silver  and.  a  label  gold..  For  crest  he  has  a  golden  ball  out 
of  which  spring  a  white  feather  and  two  red  ones.  From  the 
crown  of  the  helm  floats  a  long  white  scarf  worked  in  colour 
with  red  crosses  and  blue  lines.  The  spurs  have  long  shanks 
and  the  shoes  are  not  of  steel,  but  seemingly  the  black  leather 
shoes  of  the  civil  dress. 


II. 


1 30  THE   ANCESTOR 


III 
HERE  SAINTRE  JOUSTS  BEFORE  THE  KING  OF  ARAGON. 

Saintre's  jousting  armour  worn  in  this  picture  is  remark- 
able for  the  single  plate  which  covers  the  right  arm,  combining 
elbow-cop  and  vaunt-brace.  The  crests  of  the  two  helms  are 
also  curiously  illustrated.  Saintre  has  a  red  thistle  flower, 
whose  golden  leaves  spread  themselves  into  a  short  and  dagged 
mantle.  The  knight  flung  from  his  saddle  bears  a  crest  of 
a  golden  hart's  head  with  a  collar  between  two  red  wings,  the 
razure  of  the  head  flowing  in  the  form  of  a  mantle. 


III. 


1 32  THE    ANCESTOR 


IV 

HERE  SAINTRE  FIGHTS  ON  FOOT  WITH  A  KNIGHT,  WHOM  HE 
WOUNDS  IN  THE  HAND  AND  DISARMS.  THE  GUARDS  COME  BE- 
TWEEN THEM  BY  ORDER  OF  THE  KlNG. 

In  this  combat  on  foot  the  great  helms  of  the  jousting  are 
laid  aside.  The  close  helm  of  the  wounded  knight  at  whom 
Saintre  lashes  with  his  pole-axe  has  beside  the  slot  sight  many 
holes  to  let  in  air  to  the  face.  The  other  head-pieces  are  vari- 
eties of  the  sallet  or  salade,  two  of  them  showing  that  a  strap 
was  worn  under  the  chin  with  these  pieces.  The  two  short 
coats  of  arms,  with  bearings  on  front,  back  and  shoulders,  give 
a  good  view  of  the  form  of  this  tabard. 


IV. 


'34 


THE   ANCESTOR 


HERE  SAINTRJ&  HAVING  PERFORMED  HIS  FEATS  OF  ARMS, 
LEAVES  BARCELONA,  TO  THE  SORROW  OF  THE  COURT. 

The  chief  figure  is  the  little  Saintre  upon  his  hackney. 
He  is  unarmed,  and  his  dress  differs  little  from  that  in  which 
we  see  him  in  our  first  picture.  But  his  short  coat  of  black 
has  no  under  coat,  the  collar  being  of  a  piece  with  it,  and  the 
slashed  sleeve  shows  a  white  shirt.  His  long  boots  seem  of 
soft  black  leather  turned  over  the  thighs  and  having  long  and 
sharp  toes.  The  little  page  behind  him  sits  upon  the  knight's 
great  horse,  a  feather  between  its  ears.  Note  Saintre's 
long  arming  sword  and  the  short  stabbing  tuck  won  by  the 
gentleman  of  whom  he  takes  leave. 


V. 


136  THE   ANCESTOR 


VI 

HERE  SAINTRE  COMES  BACK  TO  PARIS,  AND  is  MET  BY  MANY 

WHO  COME  TO  GREET   HIM.      HE    MEETS  THE  DAME  DES  BELLES 
COUSINES  IN  THE  GARDENS. 

Here  Saintre  is  armed  as  to  the  legs  only,  and  we  see  that 
the  hinder  parts  of  the  thighs  are  not  covered  by  his  plates, 
whilst  the  greaves  meet  round  the  calf  of  the  leg.  His  shoes 
are  of  steel,  but  slightly  pointed  at  the  toe.  The  close  gar- 
ment of  the  body  and  arms,  slashed  at  the  elbow  point,  is  prob- 
ably that  which  he  would  wear  next  below  his  harness ;  over 
it  he  has  slipped  a  light  sleeveless  jacket,  loosely  hanging  and 
open  down  the  front.  His  small  feathered  cap  is  of  orange- 
coloured  fur  or  stuff  with  a  high  nap.  Those  meeting  him 
have  short  coats  with  false  sleeves,  and  under  jackets  slashed 
at  the  elbow  like  the  garment  of  Saintre. 


VI. 


138  THE    ANCESTOR 


VII 

HERE  THE  LORD  OF  LOISSELENCH,  A  BARON  OF  POLAND,  AND 
SAINTRE  PERFORM  THEIR  FEATS  OF  ARMS  ON  FOOT. 

Loisselench,  here  fights  in  a  coat  bearing  sable  with  a 
silver  lion  crowned  gold.  His  three  feathers  of  red  and 
white  give  a  beautiful  character  to  his  helm.  The  champions 
wear  arming  swords  at  their  sides  and  long  daggers  hanging 
from  the  belt  buckle.  The  fingers  have  no  protection,  as  the 
lord  of  Loisselench  is  learning  to  his  cost.  The  tall  ser- 
jeant  in  half  armour  who  is  guarding  the  lists  has  black  hose, 
and  a  scarlet  jacket  with  a  dagged  skirt  under  his  harness. 
Another  Serjeant  is  armed  with  a  heavy  bill. 


VII. 


i4o  THE   ANCESTOR 


VIII 

HERE  SAINTR£,  AS  LIEUTENANT  FOR  HIS  KING,  DEFEATS  A 
HOST  OF  TURKS  AND  BARBARIANS,  AND  KILLS  THEIR  CHIEF. 

In  this  great  rout  of  the  barbarian  host  many  points  are 
to  be  observed.  Those  fighting  on  foot  are  using  sword  and 
buckle  play,  the  bucklers  small  and  round  with  a  deep  boss. 
In  one  case  the  buckler  takes  a  curious  fluted  form.  As  in  all 
the  work  of  this  second  painter  the  toes  of  boot  and  shoe  are 
but  slightly  pointed.  In  the  foreground  we  have  a  figure  whose 
round  steel  cap  has  loose  cheek-pieces  of  a  square  tile  shape. 
Saintre  and  his  chief  followers  charge  in  helms  such  as  those 
worn  by  the  jousters  and  their  shields  are  painted  with  arms. 


VIII. 


H2  THE   ANCESTOR 


IX 

HERE  SAINTR£  FIGHTS  IN  ARMOUR  WITH  THE  ABBOT  WHO, 
WHEN  UNARMED,  HAD  THROWN  HIM  ON  HIS  BACK  AT  THE  WREST- 
LING. 

The  breast  and  back  plates  are  each  in  one  piece,  and  show 
the  buckle  below  the  neck.  All  plates  of  the  harness  take  a 
moderate  form,  even  the  elbow  cops  being  small  and  of  no 
pronounced  type. 


IX. 


JOHN  OF  GAUNT1 

AT  a  time  when  many  are  willing  to  believe  that  every 
field  has  been  tilled  and  every  book  written,  Mr.  Armi- 
tage-Smith  gives  us  the  first  book  of  the  life  and  death  of  John 
of  Gaunt,  a  man  who  should  surely  have  tempted  the  bio- 
grapher. 

Save  only  his  brother,  the  Black  Prince,  no  son  of  the  English 
royal  house  has  left  his  name  so  familiar  in  our  ears  as  did  John 
of  Gaunt.  Yet  his  defence  of  Wycliffe  is  perhaps  the  only 
one  of  the  deeds  of  his  crowded  life  which  is  recalled  by  popular 
historians,  and  one  cannot  doubt  that  his  fame  remains  by 
reason  of  Shakespeare  having  beckoned  his  shade  to  a  place  at 
the  back  of  the  stage  and  that  his  name  is  established  for  ever 
in  one  ringing  line. 

Yet  John  of  Gaunt  lived  and  died  a  great  prince.  The 
fourth  son  of  the  victorious  lord,  Edward  III.,  he  was  born 
one  of  that  famous  nursery  of  princes  whose  issue  tugging  for 
the  crown  lit  up  England  with  civil  war.  In  the  right  of  dame 
Blanche,  his  wife,  he  was  heir  to  the  house  of  Lancaster,  the 
most  important  of  the  few  cadet  houses  founded  by  the  old 
royal  line  of  England,  and  their  son  Henry  sat  upon  the  throne 
and  bred  the  hero  of  Agincourt.  In  the  right  of  his  second 
wife,  John  styled  himself  king  of  Castile  and  Leon,  and  from 
the  daughter  of  this  second  marriage  descended  another  line 
of  kings.  Those  who  have  read  the  enamelled  shields  which 
mark  the  ancestry  of  Charles  the  Bold  on  his  tomb  at  Bruges, 
know  how  widely  the  blood  of  John  of  Gaunt  flows  in  the 
veins  of  kings  oversea.  Under  him,  in  peace  and  war,  served 
many  great  captains  and  noble  Englishmen,  Frenchmen  and 
Spaniards.  Knolles  the  free-companion,  Scrope,  Nevill  of 
Bolton,  Nevill  of  Raby,  Roos  of  Hamlake  took  his  livery.  King 
of  Castile  and  Leon,  duke  of  Lancaster,  and  duke  of  Aquitaine, 
earl  of  Richmond  and  Derby,  of  Lincoln,  and  Leicester,  lord 

1  John  of  Gaunt,  by  Sydney  Armitage-Smith,  late  Scholar  of  New  College, 
Oxford  ;  Fellow  of  University  College,  London.  (Archibald  Constable  &  Co., 
Ltd.,  1904.) 

143 


H4  THE   ANCESTOR 

of  Beaufort  and  Nogent,  Bergerac  and  Roche  sur  Yon,  high 
steward  of  England  and  constable  of  Chester — the  roll  of  his 
titles  reads  like  a  herald's  challenge. 

It  cannot  be  said  that  an  insufficient  man  was  clad  in  all 
these  titles.  Froissart,  who  had  a  trained  eye  for  princes, 
found  him  sage  et  imaginatif.  Chaucer,  who  lived  under  his 
patronage  and  had  by  his  wife  a  left-handed  kinship  with  the 
Duke  of  Lancaster,  found  him 

so  tretable 
Right  wonder  skilful  and  resonable, 

and  a  gentle  patron  withal,  one  with  a  true  love  of  letters. 
Many  another  knew  him  for  a  generous  lord  and  cheerful  giver. 
He  was  a  good  knight,  ready  enough  to  venture  his  body  in  the 
field,  as  he  proved  at  Najera  and  Limoges,  and  ever  willing 
to  hear  tales  of  chivalry,  of  strong  blows  given  and  taken. 
He  sat  as  judge  of  feats  of  arms.  Sir  John  Annesley  the  little 
and  Thomas  Katrington  fought  their  famous  duel  before  him 
in  Westminster  yard,1  and  that  adventurous  Sir  Regnault  de 
Roye  ran  his  course  with  Sir  John  Holand  under  the  warder 
of  the  duke.  Of  Lancaster's  inner  man  Mr.  Armitage-Smith 
speaks  wise  words.  The  men  of  the  middle  ages  are  very  far 
from  us — they  are  moved  with  the  passions  of  an  earlier  time, 
and  we  may  not  hastily  write  down  as  ruthless  and  cruel  those 
whom  their  living  fellows  found  gentle  and  knightly.  At 
least  he  was  a  loyal  soul,  loyal  to  his  father,  and  to  his  brother, 
the  Black  Prince,  loyal  in  bitterness  of  heart  to  the  king,  his 
nephew. 

Twice  he  wedded  in  his  own  rank.  His  third  marriage  was 
a  love  match,  and  may  be  reckoned  to  him  for  an  evidence  of 
constancy.  With  Katherine  Swynford  he  had  lived  for  more 
than  twenty  years  in  a  union  as  well  recognized  as  that  of  a 
sultan  of  the  east  with  a  second  and  acknowledged  wife.  He 
married  her  suddenly  at  Lincoln,  himself  being  in  his  fifty- 
sixth  year  and  she  in  her  forty-sixth.  By  her  before  the  mar- 
riage he  had  three  sons  and  a  daughter,  the  Beaufort  bastards ; 
and  through  these  again,  he  who  was  never  king  in  aught  but 
name  and  splendour  was  destined  to  be  the  father  of  kings. 

1  Mr.  Armitage-Smith  wrongly  describes  Annesley  as  husband  of  the  daughter 
and  heir  of  Sir  John  Chandos,  a  mistake  in  which  he  has  many  old  books  to  support 
him. 


JOHN    OF   GAUNT  145 

His  great  granddaughter,  Margaret  Beaufort,  was  mother  to 
the  Tudor  line,  his  granddaughter  Joan  was  married  to  her 
poet,  the  king  of  Scotland,  and  Cicely  Neville,  daughter  to 
Joan  Beaufort,  was  mother  and  grandmother  to  the  three 
kings  of  the  house  of  York.  It  may  not  be  out  of 
place  to  point  out  that  through  these  Beauforts  the 
line  of  our  ancient  kings  survives  to  this  day.  Although  doubly 
bastards,  the  Somersets,  dukes  of  Beaufort,  are  probably  the 
only  house  which  may  claim  a  clean  descent  in  the  male  line 
from  those  fierce  Angevins  who  gave  us  fourteen  of  our  kings. 

Mr.  Armitage-Smith  has  done  his  work  with  care  and 
judgment.  The  book  is  well  documented  with  maps,  geneal- 
ogies and  notes,  but  is  nevertheless  as  readable  as  history  in 
good  hands  will  always  be.  Errors  there  are,  and  some  of 
these  might  have  been  corrected  in  a  more  careful  study  of 
the  proof  sheets. 

The  illustrations,  which,  for  the  most  part,  are  reproduced 
from  those  chronicle  books  made  in  Flanders  for  Edward  IV., 
are  not,  indeed,  by  contemporary  hands,  but  they  give  us 
spirited  and  beautiful  presentations  of  that  life  of  sieges  and 
jousts,  of  battles  and  banquets,  which  John  of  Gaunt  loved 
and  which  Froissart  recorded.  His  portrait,  from  a  picture 
of  the  Duke  of  Beaufort's,  lately  to  be  seen  at  the  New  Gallery 
in  London,  we  take  to  be  a  very  curious  example  of  those  ances- 
tral pictures  painted  to  the  command  of  many  English  families 
in  the  early  seventeenth  or  late  sixteenth  century.  With  a 
skill  beyond  that  of  his  time  the  artist  has  striven  to  recall  the 
armour  and  habiliments  of  a  day  two  centuries  behind  him, 
and  though  no  detail  may  pass  the  scrutiny  of  an  antiquary, 
the  whole  effect  is  creditably  accurate. 

O.B. 


FIFTEENTH    CENTURY  HERALDRY 

THE  following  notes  on  the  heraldry  of  the  tomb  of 
Richard  Metford,  Bishop  of  Salisbury  from  1396  to  1407, 
are  suggested  by  the  curious  blazon  of  a  '  Metford  coat  given 
in  the  seventh  number  of  this  review.  A 2  letter  to  the 
Editor  in  the  next  number  pointed  out  that  this  prelate  bore 
a  somewhat  similar  coat,  and  the  mention  there  made  of  the 
heraldic  ornament  of  his  tomb  is  here  amplified  and  illus- 
trated by  photographs  of  casts  taken  for  the  purpose. 

Though  he  held  many  high  3  offices  in  the  Church  Richard 
Metford  appears  to  have  been  4  a  man  of  little  more  note  than 
such  as  attaches  to  the  friendship  of  kings.  Too  small  a  mark 
perhaps  for  the  utmost  displeasure  of  my  lords  appellant  he, 
along  with  many  other  favourites  of  Richard  of  Bordeaux, 
falls  under  the  ban  of  '  the  parliament  called  the  parliament 
that  wrought  wonders,'  and  passes  a  year  or  more  behind  the 
bars  of  Bristol  Castle.  But  in  that  day  when  the  king  shook 
himself  free  from  the  guardianship  of  his  uncle  Gloucester, 
Metford  came  to  his  reward  and  won  both  liberty  and  the  fat 
bishopric  of  Chichester.  He  was  advanced  (19  Rich.  II.)  to 
Salisbury,  where  he  sat  for  eleven  years  till  his  death  in  1407 
(8  Hen.  IV.).  He  lies  in  his  cathedral  in  a  place  of  his  own 
choosing  in  the  chapel  of  St.  Margaret  on  the  south  side  of 
the  choir. 

The  four  shields  are  in  the  spandrels  of  the  arched  canopy 
that  is  over  his  effigy.  On  the  north  side,  at  the  west  end  of 
it,  are  the  bishop's  personal  arms,  and  the  corresponding 
position  at  the  east  end  is  occupied  by  the  shield  of  the  see  of 
Sarum.  Metford's  coat  is  here  carved  and  painted  as  barry 
dancetty  of  four  pieces,  gold,  sable,  gold  and  azure,  the  gold 
pieces  being  in  high  relief.  The  original  painting  is  still 
plainly  visible. 

1  Ancestor,  vii.  213. 

1  Ancestor,  viii.  222. 

3  He  was  Canon  of  Windsor  1381,  Archdeacon  of  Norwich  1385,  Prebendary 
of  York  1386,  Bishop  of  Chichester  1390,  and  translated  to  Salisbury  1396. 
W.  H.  Jones,  Fasti  Ecclesia;  Sarisberiensis. 

*  Bishop  Godwin's  Catalogue  of  Bishops,  sub  Salisbury. 

146 


SHIELDS  FROM  THE  TOMB  OK  KISJIOI-  MEIKURI.  IN  SALISBURY  CATHEDRAL. 


FIFTEENTH  CENTURY  HERALDRY  147 

The  arms  of  the  bishopric  have  no  colouring  left,  and,  as 
will  be  seen,  the  figures  of  the  Virgin  and  Child  have  been 
deliberately  mutilated  by  some  rude  Protestant  forefather. 
The  Virgin  is  crowned,  but  neither  of  the  figures  seems  to 
have  had  a  halo  carved  about  the  head.  Here,  as  in  all  ex- 
amples of  these  arms,  the  Virgin  carries  the  Holy  Child  on 
her  right  arm.  Strangely  enough  post-reformation  practice 
represents  her  almost  invariably  as  holding  a  sceptre  in  her 
left  hand.  In  this  shield,  done  in  the  days  of  '  the  old  faith, 
she  holds  no  sceptre,  but  a  rudely  carved  object  that  has  some- 
what the  appearance  of  a  rose. 

The  royal  shields  on  the  south  side  of  the  canopy  refer  to 
those  kings  who  were  reigning  at  the  dates  of  Bishop  Met- 
ford's  consecration  and  burying.  To  the  east  is  a  very  noble 
representation  of  the  arms  attributed  to  Edward  the  Con- 
fessor, a  saint  for  whom  Richard  had  so  great  a  devotion  that 
it  was  his  special  vanity  to  display  these  arms  impaled  with 
his  own.  The  vigorous  carving  and  the  fine  balance  and 
proportion  of  this  shield  cannot  easily  be  matched.  Here 
again  traces  of  the  original  colouring  of  blue  and  gold  survive. 

In  the  western  spandrel  is  France  quartering  England — 
not  old  France,  be  it  noted,  for  the  use  of  that  had  been  aban- 
doned by  Henry  IV.  in  1405,  two  years  before  Metford  died, 
but  the  familiar  quartered  shield  which  was  displayed  by 
eleven  successive  sovereigns  of  this  land  for  close  on  two  hun- 
dred years,  till  the  accession  of  Scottish  James  added  two  new 
quarters  to  the  old  shield.  Faint  traces  of  red  and  blue  are 
just  visible  on  it.  The  artist  seems  to  have  had  difficulty  with 
the  arrangement  of  the  English  leopards,  but  the  French 
lilies  are  firmly  cut,  though  the  form  of  them  no  longer  has 
that  restrained  beauty  of  line  which  is  so  marked  a  character- 
istic of  earlier  fleurs  de  Us. 

Not  the  least  remarkable  ornament  of  this  fine  monument 
is  the  string  of  royal  badges — martlets  alternating  with 
columbine  flowers — carved  on  either  side  of  the  arch  of  the 
canopy.  These  are  again  references  to  the  two  kings  under 
whom  Richard  Metford  sat  in  the  bishop's  chair  at  Sarum. 
The  columbine  is  of  course  the  well-known  badge  of  Henry 
of  Lancaster,  and  though  one  would  have  expected  to  find 

1  The  only  other  pre-reformation  examples  of  these  arras  now  existing  in 
the  cathedral  (on  Bishop  Audley's  chantry)  are  so  much  damaged  that  it  is  not 
easy  to  determine  what  was  in  the  Virgin's  left  hand  in  them. 


148  THE   ANCESTOR 

the  more  familiar  crouching  hart  to  typify  the  ill-fated 
Richard,  it  seems  clear  that  the  maker  of  the  tomb  was  so 
greatly  in  love  with  the  magnificent  martlets  that  he  had 
placed  in  the  Confessor's  shield  that  he  could  not  refrain  from 
repeating  them  as  Richard's  emblem.  The  words  Honor  Deo 
ft  Gloria,  painted  on  the  ribbands  which  these  martlets  grasp 
in  their  claws,  probably  formed  Metford's  own  motto. 

E.  E.  DORLING. 


A    D'AUBENEY  CADET 

ONE  of  those  pedigrees  from  the  plea- rolls,  for  which  we 
are  indebted  to  the  labours  of  General  Wrottesley,  en- 
ables us  to  explain  two  entries  which  might  otherwise  baffle 
us,  and  which  in  turn  confirm  its  statements. 

On  the  Wilts  Assize  Roll  of  52  Hen.  III.  is  'a  plea  of 
"  quo  warranto  "  to  try  the  right  of  Walter  de  Albini  to  have 
gallows  and  other  franchises  in  Wycheford.'1  Fortunately 
there  was  no  question  at  issue  as  to  the  right  to  the  manor, 
so  that  there  is  no  reason  to  doubt  the  pedigree  given  by 
Walter.  He  stated  that  '  King  Henry  I.  gave  the  manor  of 
Wicheford  to  Patrick  de  Chaworth,  and  Patrick  gave  it  to 
Henry  de  Albini.'  The  further  descent  is  thus  given  : — 

Henry   de  Albini, 
seiied  temp.  Hen.  I. 


np. 


r 

1 

Robert    who 
enfeot't'ed    hit 
younger  brother 

Nipt 

Nigel 

William 

1 

Henry 

1 

Walter,  living 

52  Hen.  III., 

the  defendant 

An  entry  in  the  Testa  (p.  149)  under  Wilts  is  in  entire 
harmony  with  this  statement.  It  shows  us  Henry,  the  father 
of  Walter,  holding  Wishford  of  the  heir  of  Robert  de  Albini, 
who  holds  of  the  heir  of  Patrick  : — 

Henricus  de  Albiniaco  tenet  in  Wichford  dim.  feodum  unius  militis  de 
Radulfo  de  Sancto  Amando,  et  ipse  de  Patricio  de  Chawurth,  et  ip«e  de  rege  in 
capite. 

But  of  greater  interest  is  the  entry  in  the  Carta  of  Payn 

i  Genealogist  [N.S.],  xv.  219.  Mr.  A.  S.  Maskelyne,  of  the  Public  Record 
Office,  who  has  a  special  knowledge  of  Wiltshire  feudal  history,  has  most  kindly 
sent  me  a  full  transcript  of  the  proceedings  from  Assize  Roll,  No.  998,  m. 
16  dorse.  He  observes  that  the  case  is  hardly  one  of  '  quo  warranto,'  but  rather 
of  a  claim  by  Walter. 

148 


150  THE   ANCESTOR 

'  de  Muntdublel  '   (grandson  of  Patrick  '  de  Chaurcis  ')    in 
U66.1     For  we  there  read  :  — 

Et  extra  hoc  .  .  .  Nigellus  de  Albeneio  ;  manerium  de  xx/.  similiter,  de 
matrimonio  matris  suae,  unde  nullum  servitium  fecerunt. 

How  hard  a  nut  this  proved  to  crack  may  be  seen  from 
Sir  Henry  Barkly's  comments  in  his  papers  on  the  Testa  de 


Who  this  Nigel  can  have  been,  who  stood  in  the  same  position  towards  the 
original  Patrick  de  Chaworth's  holding  as  Walter  de  Salisbury's  son,  is  a  puzzle. 
...  It  seems,  however,  by  no  means  improbable  that  Nigel  de  Mowbray's  wife 
may  have  been  William's  sister,  and  daughter  of  Earl  Patrick,  and  that  he,  there- 
fore, is  the  person  alluded  to  in  the  Liber  Niger  by  his  old  surname  of  Albini. 

But  General  Wrottesley's  pedigree  explains  the  whole 
mystery.  For  we  know  from  monastic  evidence  that  Robert 
de  Albini,  son  of  Henry,  who  held  the  barony  of  Cainhoe, 
Beds,  in  1166,  had  a  younger  brother  Nigel  (and  a  mother 
Cicily).3  And  a  charter  of  Henry  I.,  which  Mr.  Maskelyne 
has  been  so  good  as  to  send  me  (from  Charter  Roll  52  Hen.  III. 
m.  8)  definitely  states  what  one  would  have  inferred  from  the 
evidence,  namely,  that  Henry's  wife  was  a  daughter  of  Patrick 
'  de  Cadurcis.'  We  thus  obtain  the  full  pedigree  :  — 

Henry  4  de  Albini  =  Cicily    de  Chaurches, 


of  Cainhoe,  Beds, 
temp.  Hen.  I. 


who       had      Wishford, 
Wilts,  for  her  portion 


Robert   de  Albini  Nigel  de  Albini,  enfeoffed  in 

of  Cainhoe,  Beds,  Wishford      by     his      brother 

in  1166  Robert.      Held     it    in     1166 

'  de  matrimonio  matris  suse.' 


I 


a  quo  St.  Amand 

William  de  Albini 


Henry     de  Albini    of 
Wishford  [Testa, p.  149) 


Walter    de   Albini     of 
Wishford  in  52  Hen.  HI. 

1  Red  Book  of  the  Exchequer,  p.  298. 

2  Bristol  and  Glouc.  Arch.  Soc.  xiv.  16-7. 

3  Dugdale's  Baronage,  i.  131  ;  Chronicon  de  Abingdon,  ii.  101. 

4  It  is  practically  certain,  though  not  absolutely  proved,  that  he  was  the 
son  of  Nigel  d'Albini  who  held  the  Cainhoe  barony  in  1086. 


A    D'AUBENEY    CADET  151 

The  Inq.  p.m.  on  Walter  '  de  Aubeney  '  in  I  Edw.  I.  shows 
him  as  holding  the  manor  of  (Great)  Wishford  and  also  lands 
in  Kent,  which  prove  to  be  the  manor  of  Sileham  Court  in 
Rainham.  And  it  carries  the  pedigree  a  step  further  by 
telling  us  that  his  heir  was  his  brother  Henry,  who  was  of  full 
age.  And  the  Close  Rolls  enable  us  to  finish  off  Henry's 
career;  for,  on  2  October  1278,  the  king's  steward  was 
ordered  '  not  to  intermeddle  further  with  the  lands  that  be- 
longed to  Henry  de  Albiniaco  in  cos.  Southampton  (sic)1  and 
Wilts,  as  the  king  learns  by  inquisition  taken  by  the  steward 
that  Henry  at  his  death  held  nothing  of  him  in  those  counties, 
by  reason  whereof  the  wardship  of  his  lands  ought  to  pertain 
to  the  king.'  *  Mr.  Maskelyne  has  been  so  good  as  to  com- 
municate to  me  the  contents  of  the  Inq.  p.m.  on  Henry  for 
Hampshire  and  for  Wiltshire,  in  which  he  was  returned  as 
having  held  '  Wicford  '  of  Sir  Patrick  de  '  Chawrcis.'  His 
heirs  were  found  to  be  his  sister  Claricia  and  Maurice  de 
Bonham,  son  of  the  son  of  his  sister  Juliana.  Mr.  Maskelyne 
adds  that  the  presentations  to  the  church  show  the  continued 
division  of  the  name  of  Great  Wishford. 

J.  H.  ROUND. 

«  His  Hampshire  land  (at  Hale)  was  held  by  an  interesting  serjeanty  of 
Cardunville  (cf.  Testa,  pp.  236,  237). 

>  Calendar  of  Close  Rolls,  1272-79,  p.  478. 


A    BACHEPUZ    CHARTER 

COUNTY  history  has  suffered  in  the  past  from  the  limit- 
ation of  purview  inevitable  when  the  historian  restricts 
himself  to  a  single  county  and  is  compelled  to  concentrate 
upon  it  his  whole  attention.  It  is  likely,  therefore,  that 
great  advantage  will  result  from  the  new  system  of  simul- 
taneous research  adopted  by  those  who  are  directing  the 
Victoria  History  of  the  Counties  of  England. 

As  an  illustration  of  this  principle  I  may  take  a  charter 
which  affects  the  history  of  two  counties  so  far  apart  as  Derby- 
shire and  Berkshire.  In  the  county  system  which  the  Nor- 
mans found  and  the  feudal  system  which  the  Normans  formed 
we  have,  as  it  were,  a  cross-division  ;  the  constituents  of  a 
great  fief  may  lie  in  several  counties,  and  the  history,  for  in- 
stance, of  a  Berkshire  manor  may  explain  the  descent  of  one 
in  Derbyshire,  or  a  Nottinghamshire  under-tenant  may  be 
traced  through  his  Buckinghamshire  holding. 

One  of  the  greatest  of  the  Conquest  fiefs  was  that  of 
Henry  de  Ferrers,  of  which,  although  the  bulk  lay  in  Derby- 
shire, a  considerable  portion  was  in  Berkshire,  where  Henry 
had  obtained  the  lands  of  Godric,  the  English  sheriff.  '  Asse- 
done,'  one  of  his  Berkshire  manors,  has  hitherto  been  un- 
identified, and  in  endeavouring  to  trace  its  identity  for  the 
Victoria  History  of  Berkshire,  I  was  led  to  consider  the  charter 
which  is  the  subject  of  this  paper.  Turning  first  to  the  Testa 
de  Nevill,  we  find  William  de  '  Bakepuz '  holding  half  a  fee  of 
Ferrers  in  '  Kingeston,  Cumpton,  et  Esseden '  (p.  121),  or  in 
'  Kingeston,  Asseden,  et  Cumpton'  (p.  126).  The  first  of 
these  is  Kingston  Bagpuze,  which  preserves  to  this  day  the 
name  of  its  lords ;  and  '  Cumpton  '  is  Compton  in  Compton 
Hundred,  which  is  known  to  have  been  held  by  Bachepuz. 
As  the  '  Assedone '  of  Domesday  was  in  Compton  Hundred, 
and  is  the  only  manor  in  that  Hundred  credited  to  Ferrers  by 
Domesday,  the  most  probable  inference  is  that  it  was  in  or 
next  to  Compton  and  included,  in  Domesday,  the  Ferrers 
holding  at  Compton.  Lysons  considered  that  it  was  in  or 
near  Ashampstead  (adjoining  Compton),  but  the  British 

152 


A  BACHEPUZ  CHARTER  153 

Museum  boldly  identifies  it  with  Ashridge  in  East  Ilsley  (ad- 
joining) in  its  Index  to  Charters  (p.  25),  and,  apparently,  in  its 
Charters  in  the  British  Museum  (No.  49).  Mr.  W.  H.  Steven- 
son points  out  to  me  that  it  occurs  as  '  Assheden '  in  an  Inq. 
p.m.  of  19  Edw.  III.,  as  '  Ashedene'in  1428,  when  it  occurs  in 
conjunction  with  '  Westcomptone '  (Feudal  Aids,  i.  66),  and 
as  '  Assheden  '  or  '  Asshedeyn  '  in  1494  (Cal.  Inq.  p.m.  Hen. 
VII.  i.  400,  401).'  From  these  forms  it  follows,  as  he  ob- 
serves, that  Domesday's  '  Assedon*  '  gives  the  wrong  termina- 
tion, and  that  Ashden,  rather  than  Ashdown,  is  the  name  we 
should  look  for.  The  fact,  however,  remains  that  Ashridge, 
which  adjoins  Compton  on  the  south-west,  is  the  name 
nearest  to  Ashden  that  we  can  now  find. 

But  we  must  now  hark  back  to  Add.  Charter  21,172, 
which  deals  with  Compton  and  '  Aissendene,'  of  which  a 
facsimile  and  annotated  transcript  will  be  found  in  that 
valuable  volume,  Charters  in  the  British  Museum.  It  must, 
from  its  description  of  Henry  I.,  be  later  than  Stephen's 
reign,  while  the  Gresleys'  ancestor,  who  occurs  in  it  as  a 
witness,  was  dead  in  1 166.  Thus  we  obtain,  for  its  date- 
limit  1155-1166. 

BRITISH  MUSEUM,  ADD.  CHARTER  21,172.    Original,  sealed. 

Robertus  de  Bachep[uz]  omnibus  hominibus  totius  Anglic,  tarn  presentibus 
quam  futuris,  Francis  et  Anglis,  salutem.  Notum  sit  omnibus  vobis  me  con- 
cessisse  et  dedisse  Johanni,  filio  meo,  pro  servitio  suo,  totam  terrain  de  Co[n]tun 
et  de  Aissendene,  cum  omnibus  pertinentiis  suis,  in  bosco  et  in  piano,  in  pratit 
et  in  pascuis,  in  aquis  et  molendinis,  in  viis  et  in  semitis,  tarn  libere  et  tarn  quiete 
quam  ego  melius  earn  tenui  de  Comite  Roberto  tempore  Henrici  Regis  senioris, 
per  servitium  unius  militis  de  me  tenendam  et  de  heredibus  meis,  ipsc  et  heredes 
sui.  Hanc  donationem  concessit  Robertus  filius  et  heres  meus.  Testes  Hen- 
ricus  presbyter,5  Hugo,  clericus  de  Cubeleia,3  Robertus  de  Piro,«  dapifer,  Willel- 
mus  filius  Nigelli,1  Galfridus  de  Bachep[uz],«  Rogerus  Duredent,  Radulfus  de 

»  It  is  omitted  from  the  index  in  Feudal  Aids  and  left  unidentified  in  the 
Hen.  VII.  volume. 

»  This  is  probably  the  Henry  '  sacerdos,'  who  attests  the  prior  of  Tutbury'« 
grant  at  Mayfield  to  Orm  of  Okeover. 

3  Cubley,  Derbyshire,  a  Ferrers  manor. 

»  Held  half  a  fee  of  Ferrers  in  1166. 

<•  The  ancestor  of  the  Gresleys.     Held  4  fees  of  Ferrers  in  1 135. 

«  Geoffrey  de  '  Bachepiz '  and  Ralf  de  '  Mungumeri '  are  found  together 
as  witnesses  to  Robert  Abbot  of  Burton's  confirmation  of  Okeover  to  Ralf,  son 
of  Orm,  circ.  1150  (see  Wrottesley's  Okeover  of  Okeover). 


154  THE  ANCESTOR 

Givelega,1  Radulfus  de  Mungumeri,*  Radulfus  filius  Nicholai,  Ricardus  de 
Normantun3  et  Robertus,  filius  ejus,  Willelmus  filius  Terri,  Robertus  de  Landa,* 
Robertus  de  Trussele,5  Henricus  filius  Robert!  de  Lega,8  Henricus  de  Barwa,7 
Aluricus  de  Broctun,8  Reginaldus  de  Boilestun,9  Wimundus  de  Bartun, 
Robertus  Rufus,  Aluredus,  Gillebertus  filius  Cnihtwin,  et  omnis  hallimot  de 
Bartun. 


'  Bartun  '  is  Barton  Bagpuze  (alias  Barton  Blount),  which 
the  Bachepuz  family  held  of  Ferrers.  All  the  place-names 
mentioned  in  the  list  of  witnesses  are  situated  in  a  district 
lying  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Tutbury,  where  stood  the 
Ferrers  castle  on  the  border  of  Derbyshire  and  Staffordshire. 

The  Ferrers  carta  of  1166  shows  us  Robert  de  '  Bakepuz  ' 
holding  three  knight's  fees  of  the  Earl  of  Derby.  Of  these 
the  Berkshire  portion,  we  have  seen,  lay  partly  in  Kingston 
Bagpuze 10  and  partly  in  Compton  and  '  Assheden.'  Now 
when  we  refer  to  Domesday  Book,  we  find  that  Kingston  and 
'  Assedone  '  were  held  of  Ferrers  by  Ralf,  and  the  Chronicle 
of  Abingdon  enables  us  to  say  that  this  Ralf  was  Ralf  de 
'  Bachepuiz,'  who  was  succeeded  by  his  sons  Henry  and 
Robert  in  turn.11  Applying  this  evidence  to  Derbyshire,  we 
find  that  there  also  Barton  Bagpuze  (alias  Barton  Blount)  and 
Alkmonton  (in  Longford),  the  two  manors  which  are  found 
so  far  back  as  we  can  trace  them,  held  of  Ferrers  by  Bachepuz 
are  entered  together  in  Domesday  as  held  of  Ferrers  by  'Ralf.' 
We  are  therefore  now  in  a  position  to  say  that  this  was  Ralf 

I  Yeveley,  Derbyshire,  a  Ferrers  manor. 

z  Probably  the  predecessor  of  Walter  de  '  Monte  Gumeri,'  who  held  4  fees 
of  Ferrers  in  1166  ;  for  he  appears  as  a  witness  to  a  Ferrers  document  assigned 
to  1121-7  (Add.  Ch.  27,313).  See  also  note  8  previous  page. 

3  Normanton,  Derbyshire,  a  Ferrers  manor. 

4  Probably  Laund,  Staffordshire,  to  the  south  of  Tutbury. 

5  Held  i  knight's  fee  of  Ferrers  in  1166.    Took  his  name  from  Trusley,  a 
Ferrers  manor. 

«  Probably  the  son  of  that  Robert  son  of  Ulviet  to  whom  Geoffrey,  abbot 
of  Burton,  granted  Leigh,  Staffordshire,  and  who  was  succeeded  there  by  his 
son  Henry  (Burton  Cartulary,  ed.  Wrottesley). 

7  Burrow,  Derbyshire,  a  Ferrers  manor.     The  Hospitallers  quitclaimed  its 
advowson  to  Robert  de  Bakepuz  (father  of  John)  in  1197  (Feet  of  Fines  ;   Pipe 
Roll  Society). 

8  Church  Broughton,  Derbyshire,  a  Ferrers  manor. 

9  Boyleston,  Derbyshire,  a  Ferrers  manor. 

10  Of  which  the  family  held  only  a  moiety. 

II  Vol.  ii.  pp.  30,  121. 


A    BACHEPUZ    CHARTER  155 

de  Bachepuz.1  And  we  can  trace  Ralfs  Norman  home, 
namely  Bacquepuis,  north-west  of  Evreux,  now  (like  Ferrieres, 
the  home  of  his  lord)  in  the  Department  of  the  Eure. 

In  his  valuable  notes  to  the  charter  I  have  dealt  with,  Mr. 
H.  J.  Ellis  observes  that  Robert  de  Bachepus,  the  younger, 
after  his  father's  death,  granted  to  his  brother  John  --  who, 
like  himself,  is  mentioned  in  it — Barton  itself,  in  Earl  William 
('  de  Ferrers' ')  court  at  Tutbury  (Harl.  Ch.  45,  F.  23).* 

J.  H.  ROUND. 

1  Snelston  and  Cubley,  which  are  entered  together  in  Domesday  as  held  by 
'  Ralf '  of  Henry  de  Ferrers,  were  afterwards  held  by  the  Montgomery  family, 
so  that  their  tenant  was  not  Ralf  de  Bachepuz.  The  groundless  suggestion  that 
the  Gresleys'  ancestor,  Nigel,  who  held  of  Ferrers,  was  a  different  person,  viz. 
Nigel  de  Albini,  is  based  simply  on  confusion  between  two  under-tenants  of  the 
same  (not  uncommon)  Christian  name. 

«  Charters  in  the  British  Museum,  No.  49. 


THE  ANCESTOR,  MR.  JOSEPH  FOSTER 
AND  DR.  BIRCH 

IN  the  first  number  of  the  Ancestor  we  reviewed  Some 
Feudal  Coats  of  Arms  by  Mr.  Joseph  Foster,  the  compiler 
of  peerages.  We  gave  to  the  reviewing  of  this  work  a  space 
which  many  will  have  held  more  proportionate  to  its  size  than 
to  its  importance.  But  seeing  that  a  revived  interest  in 
armory  is  being  met  by  an  output  of  pretentious  volumes 
which  can  but  lead  astray  the  student  of  armory,  we  were 
content  to  use  Mr.  Foster's  book  as  a  text  for  the  warning  of 
antiquaries. 

A  reviewer  of  Some  Feudal  Coats  of  Arms  could  not  attempt 
the  correction  of  the  errors  of  detail  which  every  page  re- 
vealed in  plenty.  We  were  forced  to  take  broader  ground  and 
to  ask  of  this  unhappy  book  for  the  reasons  for  its  existence. 
That  a  writer  so  manifestly  lacking  in  the  equipment  of  an 
archaeologist  should  adventure  upon  a  book  which  should  be 
based  upon  mediaeval  manuscripts  and  records  seemed  to  us 
a  mocking  of  the  public.  We  discovered  and  easily  demon- 
strated that  the  thousands  of  shields  of  arms  which  have  passed 
through  Mr.  Foster's  hands  had  taught  him  nothing  of  the 
ancient  practice  of  English  armory,  and  we  allowed  ourselves 
to  laugh  at  the  muddled  inconsequences  of  Mr.  Foster's  in- 
troductions, essays  in  which  a  taste  for  flowery  rhetoric 
struggled  most  unhappily  with  the  difficulties  of  prose  com- 
position. 

With  it  all  we  protest  that  our  review  was  an  honest  one. 
It  exaggerated  no  defects  of  the  work,  it  made  no  special  plea 
for  Mr.  Foster's  condemnation.  We  sought  but  to  warn  the 
student  and  the  antiquary  of  a  book  which  could  but  be  a 
stumbling-block,  and  having  done  this  we  had  no  desire  to 
keep  Mr.  Foster's  larger  and  less  critical  public  from  buying 
his  picture-books.  More  than  this,  we  assert  that  we  strove 
to  soften  the  natural  harshness  of  an  unfavourable  verdict  by 
reminding  our  readers  of  the  useful  work  which  Mr.  Foster's 
industry  has  achieved  in  other  fields. 

156 


MR.  JOSEPH  FOSTER  AND  DR.  BIRCH  157 

Our  courtesy  was  met  by  Mr.  Foster  in  characteristic 
fashion.  Had  he  desired  to  counter  any  or  all  of  the  points 
which  we  had  made  against  Some  Feiidal  Coats  of  Arms,  our 
pages  would  have  been  open  to  him.  He  chose  the  safer  course 
of  tossing  amongst  a  puzzled  public  bundles  of  circulars  and 
leaflets  of  incoherent  abuse  of  the  Ancestor  and  its  editor. 
The  Society  of  Antiquaries  shared  our  punishment,  Mr. 
Joseph  Foster  having  possibly  a  grudge  against  a  Society 
which  has  not  admitted  Mr.  Joseph  Foster  to  its  fellowship. 

We  sent  no  leaflet  in  reply  to  Mr.  Joseph  Foster's  leaflets. 
The  Society  of  Antiquaries  hired  not  a  single  sandwich-man 
to  justify  itself  against  the  public  shame  to  which  Mr.  Joseph 
Foster  had  brought  it.  Years  have  passed  and  Mr.  Foster's 
sores  have  had  time  to  heal,  but  it  would  seem  that  our 
exposure  of  him  still  rankles. 

In  the  fulness  of  time  Mr.  Foster's  batteries  open  upon  us 
again.  His  later  works  boasted  that  he  had  '  no  patron,'  a 
curious  boast  at  a  time  when  so  few  of  us  enjoy  that  eighteenth 
century  advantage.  But  it  would  seem  that  Mr.  Foster  has 
found  a  patron  at  last  under  whose  auspices  large  and  ex- 
pensive heraldry  books  are  again  being  issued  by  Mr.  Foster 
under  the  title  of  the  '  De  Walden  Library.'  We  know  no- 
thing of  the  views  of  Lord  Howard  de  Walden,  but  we  are 
unwilling  to  believe  that  it  is  with  his  full  knowledge  and  con- 
sent, as  well  as  at  his  cost,  that  Mr.  Foster  is  allowed  to 
use  the  '  De  Walden  Library  '  for  continuing  with  his  old  in- 
coherence and  with  more  than  his  usual  virulence  the  frantic 
attacks  begun  in  his  circulars. 

With  the  first  of  these  works  we  have  little  to  do.  The 
book  of  fifteenth  century  arms  which  has  appeared  in  the 
Ancestor  is  reprinted.  We  had  with  some  reason  assigned  this 
first  collection  to  a  period  in  the  later  half  of  the  fifteenth 
century,  as  had,  indeed,  Mr.  Foster  in  Some  Feudal  Coats  of 
Arms;  but  the  Ancestor  must  be  assailed  at  all  points,  and 
Mr.  Foster  now  feels  bound  to  carry  it  to  the  age  of  Eliza- 
beth. A  second  collection  of  arms  in  his  volume  is  a 
later  and  a  finer  one  from  a  manuscript  illuminated  in 
colours.  In  every  detail  of  handwriting  and  drawing  this 
document  speaks  of  the  period  of  Henry  VIII.,  whose 
nobles,  prelates  and  gentlemen  have  their  arms  blazoned 
here.  Nevertheless  Mr.  Foster  dates  the  book  in  all  confi- 
dence as  '  a  late  Tudor  book '  and  his  reason  for  such  an 


158  THE   ANCESTOR 

ascription  is  happily  discoverable.  One  of  the  last  shields  is 
that  of  a  clerk,  a  churchman  of  high  rank,  as  we  may  see  by 
his  hat  with  its  rows  of  tassels.  The  name  beside  it  is  that  of 
Master  Dallbe.  Mr.  Foster's  archaeological  method  can  be 
beautifully  illustrated  by  his  deductions  from  this  name. 
The  D  ictionary  of  National  Biography,  which  is  not  difficult 
to  consult,  yields  Mr.  Foster  a  Dalby  who  is  a  priest  and  dies 
in  1589.  Therefore  the  book  of  arms  is  Elizabethan,  late 
Elizabethan,  and  no  more  need  be  said.  But  this  poor  Dalby 
of  the  Dictionary  is  an  unfortunate  young  Englishman  or- 
dained at  Douay  about  the  Armada  year  and  sent  as  a  dis- 
guised missioner  in  1589  to  England,  where  he  is  at  once 
detected  and  hanged  upon  a  gallows.  Mr.  Foster  learns  very 
slowly  and  utterly  refuses  to  learn  from  us ;  but  we  would  ask 
him  what  the  probabilities  may  be  that  this  poor  Dalby  from 
Douay,  here  but  for  a  few  months  as  a  hunted  seminary 
priest,  and  caught  and  hung  as  pitilessly  as  a  mole  is  nailed 
to  a  barn  door,  should  have  his  arms  emblazoned  as  those  of 
a  high  dignitary  of  the  church  amongst  the  shields  of  Henry's 
peers  and  knights.  A  pupil  of  a  week's  standing  from  Mr. 
Hubert  Hall's  record  classes  could  have  assured  Mr.  Foster  at 
sight  of  the  manuscript  that  here  was  no  Elizabethan  docu- 
ment. Its  true  date  is  manifest,  and  we  turn  at  once  to 
records  of  the  early  part  of  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.,  sure  that 
we  shall  not  have  far  to  seek  for  the  true  Master  Dalby.  We 
find  him  at  once  in  the  archdeacon  of  Richmond  and  king's 
chaplain  who  died  in  the  earlier  part  of  the  king's  reign.  Hat 
and  tassels  and  high  place  are  at  once  explained,  and  Mr. 
Foster's  opinion  of  the  manuscript  goes  down  the  wind. 

A  third  volume  follows  in  the  track  of  the  Ancestor.  In 
this  large  book  the  seals  of  the  barons'  letter  to  the  Pope, 
illustrated  by  us  last  year,  are  republished  by  Mr.  Foster  with 
a  commentary  spiced  with  more  abuse  of  the  Ancestor  and  its 
editor.  Given  the  rudiments  of  literary  skill,  Mr.  Foster 
would  make  a  doughty  opponent  for  a  German  savant. 

In  this  volume  we  find  our  reason  for  replying  for  the  first 
time  to  Mr.  Foster.  Its  composition  is  most  evidently  his 
own  work,  for  his  curious  style  betrays  him.  '  The  enig- 
matical seal  of  Bryan  Fitz  Alan,  not  inaptly  described  as  a 
chimera  of  four  masks,  should  delight  the  monogram  man  '  ! 
is  a  sentence  which  could  only  have  come  from  the  author  of 
Some  Feudal  Coats  of  Arms.  But  here  Mr.  Foster  has  a 


MR.  JOSEPH  FOSTER  AND  DR.  BIRCH   159 

collaborator.  Everywhere  we  find  the  '  unique  and  valuable 
assistance  of  Dr.  Walter  de  Gray  Birch '  unctuously  acknow- 
ledged ;  and  as  Dr.  Birch  has  chosen  to  allow  his  name  to 
back  Mr.  Foster's  controversies  we  cannot  but  accept  his 
challenge. 

We  may  take  it  that  it  is  with  the  approval  of  Dr.  Birch 
that  Mr.  Foster  charges  the  Ancestor  with  plagiarizing  its 
account  of  the  Barons'  seals  from  Dr.  Birch's  Catalogue  of  the 
Seals  in  the  Department  of  Manuscripts  in  the  British  Museum. 
To  meet  this  charge  we  are  reluctantly  compelled  to  deal 
with  Dr.  Birch  and  his  catalogue. 

Mr.  Foster  or  his  collaborator  having  searched  and 
searched  again  for  error  in  our  account  of  these  famous  seals, 
we  are  relieved  to  learn  that  the  eagerness  of  ill-will  has  dis- 
covered only  two  errors  in  our  account  which  call  for  ex- 
planation. We  were  abroad  whilst  our  article  was  being 
written,  and  the  seals  were  described  by  us  from  prints  from 
our  illustration  blocks.  One  of  these  being  defective,  an 
officer  of  the  public  record  office  most  kindly  undertook  to 
examine  for  us  the  inscription  upon  the  seal  of  Robert  de 
Tony.  He  read  this  as  CHEVALER-AL-MIRE,  but  as  this 
appeared  to  us  an  unlikely  version,  we  printed  the  last  word 
in  brackets  with  a  note  of  interrogation.  The  inscription  has 
since  been  read  as  CHEVALER-AL-CING — Robert  being  the 
Knight  of  the  Swan.  In  view  of  our  caution  we  cannot  be 
accused  of  error,  and  our  failure  in  the  circumstances  may 
be  excused,  but  Mr.  Foster  is  thus  upon  us  in  characteristic 
fashion  : — 

The  legend  of  De  Tony,  however,  proves  to  be  quite  irresistible,  for  it 
affords  the  Ancestor  one  of  those  opportunities  which  it  so  much  loves,  to  dis- 
play its  unique  knowledge  of  French, '  floundering  French  '  (Ancestor,  ix.  172); 
hence  no  other  than  a  '  Mire  'ish  substitute  for  the  Gallic  of  '  Knight  of  the 
Swan  '  is  querulously  evolved.  Surely  the  lust  of  plagiarism  has  here  o'crleaped 
itself ! 

Transcribing  this  poor  stuff  in  cold  blood  we  feel  that 
apology  is  due  to  our  readers  for  reprinting  its  clumsy  periods. 
We  must,  it  seems,  justify  our  knowledge  of  French  against 
a  writer  whose  acquaintance  with  English  is  so  slight  that  he 
employs  the  adverb  'querulously'  in  describing  a  phrase 
which  we  had  printed  with  a  query  \ 

The  charge  of  plagiarism  is  again  brought  up  and  prove< 


160  THE   ANCESTOR 

to  Mr.  Foster's  satisfaction  by  the  case  of  the  seal  of  Robert 
Hastang,  or  Robert  de  Hastangs  as  Mr.  Foster  sometimes  calls 
him,  evidently  believing  that  Hastang  is  much  the  same  name 
as  Hastings,  and  that  a  '  de '  is  a  meaningless  particle  which 
may  be  employed  when  desired  '  for  more  grace.' 

Here  again  we  saved  ourselves  in  time  from  grave  error. 
Our  photographs  of  the  seals  were  taken  for  the  most  part 
from  a  fine  series  of  casts  made  many  years  ago  when  those 
attached  to  the  letter  may  be  presumed  to  have  been  more 
perfect.  These  casts  are  now  in  the  possession  of  the  Society 
of  Antiquaries.  A  certain  seal  is  ascribed  in  the  accompanying 
list  to  Nicholas  of  Segrave.  Dr.  Birch  in  his  catalogue  makes 
the  same  ascription.  We  ourselves,  however,  noted  that  this 
seal  bore  the  arms  of  Hastang,  and  recorded  our  opinion  that 
if  Segrave  sealed  with  this  he  must  have  availed  himself  of 
Hastang's  counterseal.  As  a  matter  of  fact  we  touched  the 
truth,  for  this  seal  is  indeed,  as  we  described  it,  the  counter- 
seal  of  Hastang's  greater  seal,  from  which  it  had  gone  astray 
in  the  collection  of  casts  both  at  Burlington  House  and  at 
Bloomsbury.  This,  Mr.  Foster  exclaims  triumphant,  is 
proof  enough  of  plagiarism ;  the  Segrave  error  showing  that 
Dr.1  Birch's  catalogue  has  been  the  Ancestor's  mainstay.  Harking 
back  to  the  Tony  seal  he  writes  : — 

This  is  one  of  the  four  Barons'  seals  unnoticed  in  the  British  Museum 
Catalogue,  a  catalogue  on  which  the  Editor  of  the  Ancestor  has  hitherto  relied 
absolutely ;  this  may  be  safely  inferred  not  only  by  the  general  avoidance  of 
error,  but  by  the  great  care  he  takes  in  naming  the  few  slips  of  the  Catalogue,  as 
his  meed  of  gratitude. 

It  is  forced  upon  us,  therefore,  to  explain  to  Dr.  Birch  the 
reasons  which  make  the  six  volumes  of  his  important  work 
unavailable  for  any  but  the  most  courageous  plagiarist. 

Dr.  Birch  is  a  scholar  whose  labours  in  many  antiquarian 
fields  are  familiar  to  archaeologists.  We  are  content  to  leave 
the  trustworthiness  of  the  mass  of  his  work  to  those  qualified 
to  judge  it.  The  verdict  of  his  late  colleagues  at  the  British 
Museum  and  of  the  officers  of  the  Public  Record  office  would 
have  more  value  than  our  own.  With  his  catalogue  of  seals 
alone  we  are  concerned. 

His  descriptions  of  these  few  seals  attached  to  the  barons' 
letter  may  be  examined  before  we  decide  that  Dr.  Birch  can 
be  taken  for  an  author  from  whom  details  may  be  safely 


MR.  JOSEPH  FOSTER  AND  DR.  BIRCH  161 

cribbed.  To  our  surprise  we  find  that  even  Mr.  Foster  is  in 
several  cases  prepared  to  support  the  readings  of  the  Ancestor 
article,  albeit  in  others  he  falls  with  his  favourite  authority. 

Leaving  lesser  errors,  each  of  which  nevertheless  destroys 
the  value  of  an  entry  in  the  Birch  Catalogue,  we  select  for 
comment  those  grosser  faults  which  would  lead  the  unwary 
follower  of  Dr.  Birch's  lantern  into  man-traps  of  misappre- 
hension. 

The  Hastang  seal  may  well  be  our  first  example,  for  here 
Mr.  Foster,  hesitating  between  the  Catalogue  and  the  An- 
cestor, loyally  follows  the  former  to  his  own  dismay. 

The  arms  of  Hastang  are  as  well  known  to  every  student 
of  ancient  armory  as  the  English  leopards  or  the  three  chever- 
ons  of  Clare.  The  shield  has  a  chief  with  a  lion  with  a  forked 
tail  rampant  over  all.  An  unhappy  pilferer  from  the 
Catalogue  would  find  himself  describing  the  seal  wrongly 
attributed  to  Nicholas  of  Segrave  after  this  fashion  : — 

A  shield  of  arms :  a  lion  rampant,  debruised  by  a  barrulet.  Perhaps  for 
SEGRAVE,  a  lion  rampant. 

Our  cribber  would  have  here  three  remarkable  errors  to  put 
in  his  poke.  The  lion  upon  the  seal  has  clearly  the  forked  tail, 
and  a  lion  with  a  forked  tail  was  at  that  time  and  after  a  thing 
apart  from  the  lion  rampant  furnished  with  but  a  single  tail. 
The  arms  of  Segrave  also  are  of  common  knowledge  :  they  too 
have  no  plain  '  lion  rampant,'  but  show  the  royal  beast  with 
a  crown  upon  his  head.  Last  of  all  we  have  the  amazing 
blazon  of  '  debruised  by  a  barrulet.'  Describing  the  greater 
seal  of  Hastang,  Dr.  Birch  has  again  '  over  all  a  barrulet,'  and 
adds : — 

The  arms  are  sometimes  described  as  a  chief,  over  all  a  lion  rampant,  but  the 
$eal  shows  clearly  that  the  chief  is  an  error  for  the  barrulet. 

The  root  of  the  matter  lies  in  the  fact  that  the  engraver 
of  the  Hastang  seal,  which  is  somewhat  coarsely  cut,  has 
allowed  the  line  of  the  chief  to  flow  into  the  shoulder  of  the 
lion,  which  should  be  above  it,  an  easily  understood  error  of 
the  graving  tool.  But  the  Hastang  arms  were  never  in  any 
doubt.  The  ancient  rolls  of  arms,  other  Hastang  seals,  Has- 
tang monuments,  all  assure  us  of  the  true  blazon.  Why 
should  all  these  be  set  aside  ?  More  than  this,  we  perceive 
that  although  Dr.  Birch  has  handled  at  his  work  in  the  Mu- 


1 62  THE   ANCESTOR 

seum  very  many  thousand  seals  and  casts  of  seals,  yet  his 
knowledge  of  the  customs  of  the  old  English  armorists  is  still  of 
the  most  vague.  English  armory  knows  no  such  charge  as  the 
single  '  barrulet,'  and  a  lion  '  debruised  by  a  barrulet '  is  a 
bearing  which  would  be  at  once  questioned  by  any  competent 
decipherer. 

It  is  difficult  to  carry  the  point  into  the  view  of  those  who 
have  little  or  no  acquaintance  with  armory,  but  an  illustration 
may  be  serviceable.  English  sixpences  have  long  borne  the 
sovereign's  head  on  the  obverse.  The  Victorian  sixpence,  as 
an  idle  person  in  the  eighties  discovered  joyfully,  shows  in 
much  worn  examples  the  suggestion  of  the  outline  of  an 
elephant  where  the  back  of  the  head  should  be.  Let  us 
imagine  a  future  Dr.  Birch,  compiling  in  a  future  century  a 
catalogue  of  the  nation's  coins.  If  in  examining  a  worn  six- 
pence of  the  Victorian  age  he  shall  find  the  '  elephant,'  the 
extreme  improbability  of  such  a  device  will  not  save  the  cata- 
logue from  reading  thus  : — 

The  figure  on  the  obverse  is  sometimes  described  as  a  Queen's  head,  but  this 
example  shows  clearly  that  the  head  is  an  error  for  an  elephant. 

Leaving  the  Hastang  lion  ramping  uneasily  under  its 
'  barrulet,'  our  purloiner  might  secure  a  somewhat  similar  ex- 
ample in  copying  Dr.  Birch's  account  of  the  seal  of  Roger  de 
Huntingfeld.  Here  the  arms  are  a  fesse  with  three  roundels 
thereon,  again  a  shield  well  known  to  all  students.  But  Dr. 
Birch  detects  some  scratches  in  the  field  alongside  of  the  fesse. 
At  once  the  evidences  of  other  seals,  of  the  rolls  of  arms  and 
of  the  common  knowledge  of  antiquaries  is  put  aside,  and 
Roger  is  given  a  '  cotise  '  on  either  side  of  his  fesse.  But  a 
fesse  between  cotises  is  so  rare  in  England  that  we  can  call  to 
mind  no  example  of  such  a  bearing  in  the  middle  ages.  The 
old  book  of  arms  printed  in  the  Ancestor  had  one  shield  so 
charged,  but  in  manifest  error  for  a  fesse  between  gemels. 

Even  those  whose  study  of  armory  has  stayed  at  an  hour 
spent  with  a  popular  handbook  are  aware  that  a  sharp  dis- 
tinction is  drawn  between  the  lion  who  shows  the  side  of  his 
head  only  and  the  '  lion  gardant '  or  leopard,  as  old  custom 
styled  the  beast  who  shows  his  full  face.  But  the  armorial 
equipment  of  Dr.  Birch  and  his  fellow-worker  does  not  seem 
to  have  reached  this  elementary  stage.  In  Dr.  Birch's 


MR.  JOSEPH  FOSTER  AND  DR.  BIRCH   163 

catalogue  many  examples  show  us  that  to  him  the  position 
of  a  lion's  head  is  a  detail  hardly  worth  recording,  and  Mr. 
Foster  is  with  him.  The  beast  in  the  seal  of  John  of  Lancaster 
looks  with  full  face,  although  the  Catalogue,  followed  by  Mr. 
Foster,  describes  it  as  -passant  only.  But  for  Fulk  Lestrange, 
who  bears  on  his  seal  his  well-known  arms  of  two  lions 
•passant,  '  lions  passant  guardant '  are  found  in  the  Catalogue, 
and  again  Mr.  Foster  cribs  to  his  undoing,  giving  the  neces- 
sary flavour  of  originality  by  spelling  lion  with  a  '  y '  after 
the  familiar  manner  of  Ye  Olde  Englysche  Fancye  Fayre. 

In  each  of  these  examples  the  plagiarist  from  Dr.  Birch's 
catalogue  would  fall  into  error  from  which  a  very  modest  know- 
ledge of  ancient  armory  could  have  saved  him,  a  knowledge, 
let  us  say,  far  below  that  which  might  have  been  looked  for 
in  the  expert  who  at  the  public  charges  was  to  compile  six 
volumes  of  a  most  important  work  of  reference. 

But  even  within  the  narrow  limits  of  these  few  seals  of 
the  barons  the  Catalogue  takes  us  to  still  more  curious  fan- 
tasies of  error.  In  face  of  these  later  discoveries  we  can  no 
longer  sustain  the  suggestion  of  a  possible  plagiarist  who 
should  plagiarize  wholesale  from  the  Catalogue.  There  are 
limits  even  to  Mr.  Foster's  loyalty. 

Let  us  remember  that  the  arms  upon  these  hundred  seals 
were  the  arms  of  the  chief  lords  of  our  land,  arms  as  well 
known  to  the  antiquary  as  the  Irish  harp  or  the  lilies  of  France. 
Nowhere  would  there  be  less  excuse  for  blundering.  Prob- 
ably no  single  '  handbook  of  heraldry  '  for  beginners  is  with- 
out a  cut  of  the  shield  of  Eyncourt — billety  with  a  dance  or 
'  fesse  dancetty '  as  the  handbook  prefers  it.  We  have  this 
shield  plain  to  see  on  the  seal  of  Edmund  de  Eyncourt  of 
Thurgarton,  yet  thus  will  Dr.  Birch  stumble  through  his 
description  of  it  '  from  a  good  impression '  : — 

A  shield  of  arms :   billettee  of  six  pieces,  three,  two,  and  one,  on  a  chief  A 
fess  dancettee,  and  label  of  four  points  for  DEYNCOURT. 

As  his  description  of  this  seal,  a  seal  used  in  1301,  and 
even  at  that  date  an  old-fashioned  example,  is  drawn  from  a 
cast  and  not  from  the  seal  of  a  deed,  Dr.  Birch  is  not  hindered 
from  making  the  happy  guess  that  it  belongs  to  the  fifteenth 
century. 

The  very  simple  shield  of  Fauconberg,  a  fesse  with  three 


1 64  THE   ANCESTOR 

pales  in  the  chief,  becomes  to  Dr.  Birch  '  in  chief  a  label  of 
three  points,  inverted '  [sic],  another  description  from  which 
the  least  familiarity  with  his  subject  might  have  saved  our 
compiler. 

Keeping  strictly  to  our  rule  of  leaving  Dr.  Birch's  lesser 
errors  uncorrected,  for  our  case  against  him  bases  itself  upon 
none  of  those  mistakes  in  detail  which  fall  so  readily  from  a 
busy  pen,  we  may  save  for  the  last  his  truly  remarkable  de- 
scription of  the  arms  of  Grey  as '  barry  of  one,''  a  puzzle  for  the 
curious  which  we  will  engage  ourselves  to  match  from  the 
Catalogue  with  a  description  of  the  shield  of  John  Huse  of 
Charlcombe  : — 

A  shield  of  arms :  per  fess, — and  ermine,  over  all  barry  of  eight  within  a 
bordure  charged  with  some  uncertain  bearings. 

We  have  held  this  amazing  blazon  this  way  and  that,  and  can 
make  nothing  of  it.  It  would  seem  that  armorial  bearings  lie 
in  layers  on  this  shield  of  Hussey,  one  layer  being  dimly  seen 
below  another. 

This  last  seal  is  not  amongst  those  of  the  barons  of  1301, 
and  we  are  unwilling  to  go  deeper  to-day  into  the  jungle  of 
the  Catalogue,  were  it  not  that  an  instance  offers  itself  in 
which  even  he  who  runs  may  discern  the  critical  value  of 
Dr.  Birch's  work.  So  extraordinary  an  example  of  untrust- 
worthiness  have  we  here,  that  we  feel  it  necessary  to  assure 
our  readers  that  we  quote  literatim.  The  example  is  con- 
tained in  these  two  entries,  which  we  print  in  full  detail. 

John  Browe  of  Lyfleld  [eo.  Northt.]  Esq.  [A.D.  1462] 

A  shield  of  arms,  couche  :  on  a  chevron  three  roses,  BROWE.  Crest  on  a 
helmet,  mantling,  and  wreath,  a  goat's  head  and  neck,  Supporters,  two  apes. 
In  background  on  each  side  a  cinquefoil  flower  on  a  wavy  branch  of  foliage. 

&'  jofjan  .  brofoe 

Robert  Browe  [A.D.  1409] 

A  shield  of  arms,  couche  :  on  a  chevron  three  roses,  BROWE.  Crest  on  a 
helmet,  short  mantling  and  wreath,  a  rabbit's  head  and  neck.  Supporters, 
two  wild  men.  The  background  replenished  with  sprigs  of  foliage  and  on  each 
side  a  cinquefoil  or  rose  of  the  arms. 

&'  robttti  .  brnto 

Will  it  be  believed  by  those  unfamiliar  with  Dr.  Birch's 
work  that  these  two  descriptions,  these  seals  of  1409  and  1462, 


MR.  JOSEPH  FOSTER  AND  DR.  BIRCH    165 

these  crests  of  goat's  head  and  rabbit's  head  (the  real  crest  is 
apparently  a  ram's  head),  these  supporters  here  of  apes  and 
there  of  wild  men,  these  inscriptions  for  John  here  and  for 
Robert  there  are  taken,  the  one  from  an  impression  in  wax, 
the  other  from  a  fine  plaster  cast  of  the  same  seal  ? 

Our  readers  will  hardly  ask  further  demonstration  of  the 
reasons  which  would  keep  us,  were  our  own  poor  abilities 
failing,  from  the  sin  of  plagiarism  from  the  Catalogue  of  Seals 
in  the  Department  of  Manuscripts  in  the  British  Museum. 
Before  we  leave  the  subject  of  plagiarism  let  us  permit  our- 
selves to  grieve  Mr.  Foster,  whose  conscience  is  tender  upon 
this  point,  with  a  single  question.  Mr.  Foster  is  welcome  to 
amend,  as  far  as  his  discernment  will  allow  him,  the  blazons 
of  the  Catalogue  from  the  blazons  in  the  Ancestor,  where  they 
are  in  print  for  the  public  service.  But  how  comes  it  that  so 
nice  a  mind  should  use,  without  acknowledgment  of  its  source, 
the  remarkable  discovery  concerning  the  sealing  of  the  barons' 
letter  which  Sir  Henry  Maxwell-Lyte,  the  Deputy  Keeper 
of  the  Records,  contributed  to  the  Ancestor's  account  of  the 
letter  ?  Mr.  Foster,  whom  we  can  scarce  credit  with  any 
familiarity  with  medieval  records,  may  indeed  assure  us  that 
quaint  coincidence  brought  him  to  an  independent  discovery 
of  the  ancient  document  which  threw  fresh  light  upon  our 
knowledge  of  the  history  of  the  letter.  Mr.  Foster  is  at 
liberty  to  make  such  an  excuse,  and  Dr.  Birch  owes  him 
enough  gratitude  to  believe  him. 

With  this  we  may  allow  Mr.  Foster  once  more  to  point  his 
moral.  Let  him  speak  of 

The  British  Museum  catalogue,  a  catalogue  on  which  the  Editor  of  the 
Ancestor  has  hitherto  relied  absolutely  ;  this  may  be  safely  inferred  not  only  by 
the  general  avoidance  of  error,  but  by  the  great  care  he  takes  in  naming  the 
few  slips  of  the  catalogue,  as  his  meed  of  gratitude. 

Mr.  Foster,  it  will  be  observed,  is  so  incautious  as  to  let 
slip  a  testimonial  to  the  Ancestor.  It '  generally  avoids  error.' 
With  that  testimonial  before  us,  beside  our  notes  of  a  few 
characteristic  '  slips  of  the  catalogue,'  we  may,  with  an  easy 
mind,  leave  Mr.  Foster  to  scream  '  plagiarism '  with  '  the 
unique  and  valuable  assistance  of  Dr.  de  Gray  Birch.' 

O.  B. 


THE  HISTORY  OF  A  BLUNDER 

ONE  may  often  derive  at  the  same  time  amusement  and 
useful  warning  from  the  fate  of  antiquaries  who  follow 
one  another  in  repeating  a  statement  without  question  and 
then  endeavour  to  explain  a  fact  which  is  merely  a  blunder. 

For  students  of  heraldry  or  of  the  English  baronage  '  the 
barons'  letter  to  the  Pope  '  has  always  had  a  great  interest. 
Both  the  document  itself  and  its  appendant  seals  were  copied 
by  Charles,  Lancaster  Herald,  in  the  seventeenth  century, 
and  they  have  quite  recently  been  the  subject  of  special  study. 
In  1820  there  was  published,  as  an  Appendix  to  the  First 
Report  (1819)  on  the  Dignity  of  a  Peer,  a  collection  of  records 
which  included  the  text  of  the  Barons'  letter  (A.D.  1301)  with 
the  marginal  note,  '  In  domo  capitulari  WestmV  (pp.  125-7). 
In  it  is  found  the  name  of 

.  Willelmus  Paynel  dominus  de  Fracyngton.i 

But  at  its  foot  was  printed  part  of  '  Dugdale's  lengthened 
transcript '  of  the  document,  in  which  the  above  name 
occurred  as 

Willelmus  Paynel  (de  Tracington), 

and  this  is  how  the  trouble  began. 

In  1825  the  Lords'  Committee  brought  out  their  fourth 
report,  and  to  this  they  appended  a  special  dissertation  on 
the  Barons'  letter  to  the  Pope  (pp.  325-341),  in  which  they 
begin  by  referring  to  their  former  text  as  '  a  supposed  Trans- 
cript .  .  .  '  supposed  to  have  been  an  exact  copy '  which 
'  has  been  found  in  some  particulars  imperfect,  and  in  others 
incorrect.'  They  accordingly  caused  copies  to  be  made, 
28  June,  1825,  of  both  exemplars  of  the  letter  by  the  Keeper 
of  the  Records  himself  (pp.  347-350).  In  these  the  name 
appeared  in  the  exemplar  now  known  as  A  thus  :— 

Willelmus  Paynell  Dominus  de  Tracington, 

while  in  its  damaged  fellow  now  known  as  B  it  is  : — 

Willelmus  Paynell  Dominus  de    .  .  .  yngton. 

1  This  form  may  possibly  be  derived  from  Charles'  reading,  substituting 
a  '  F '  for  his  (correct)  '  T.' 

t«e 


THE  HISTORY  OF  A  BLUNDER       167 

The  good  Sir  Harris  Nicolas,  who  was  great  on  the  subject 
of  this  letter,1  produced  Fracyngton  as  the  name  of  the  place,* 
but  his  successor  Courthope,  who  struck  out  all  that  Nicolas 
had  said  about  the  letter,  was  careful  to  give  the  name  as 
Tracington. 

To  them  enters  G.  E.  C.,  who  in  his  Complete  Peerage 
treats  them  with  his  wonted  impartiality.  He  gives  his  readers 
both  their  versions  (though  altering  that  of  Nicolas  to 
'  Fracynton ')  and  is  careful  to  add  that  '  No  manor  of 
"  Tracington "  or  "  Fracynton  "  is  mentioned  by  Dugdale 
among  his  possessions  at  his  death '  (vi.  192).  He  also  tells 
the  story  of  William's  first  wife  '  Margaret,  formerly  wife  of 
John  de  Camoys,  dau.  and  h.  of  William  de  Gatesden,  which 
lady  was  handed  over  to  him  by  written  document  in  the  life- 
time of  her  said  husband.' 

And  now  once  more  the  '  Letter '  came  before  the  House 
of  Lords.  For  the  Fauconberg  case  there  was  made  a  fresh 
certified  copy — evidently  from  the  A  copy — by  an  Assistant- 
Keeper  of  the  Records  14  June,  1900,  in  which  the  name 
appeared  as 

Willelmus  Paynell  dominus  de  Tracinton.3 

This  was  nearer  to  the  true  reading  than  any  attempt  yet 
made. 

When  the  Editor  of  this  Review  came  to  deal  with  the 
Letter,  it  was  with  its  seals  that  he  was  primarily  concerned. 
But  he  gave  our  baron's  name  as 

William  Paynel,  lord  of  '  Fracynton,'  * 

and  explained  that  he  died  seised  of  manors  in  Wiltshire  and 
Sussex, '  amongst  which  no  manor  of  the  name  of  Fracington 
or  Fracynton  is  found.' 

At  length,  in  the  fulness  of  time,  there  has  arisen  Mr. 
Joseph  Foster  with  a  stately  volume  on  the  Barons'  letter,  of 
which  it  is  doubtless  intended  to  form  the  definitive  edition.* 
He  is  careful  to  give  us  the  name  we  are  discussing  in  the  form 
DOMINUS  DE  FRACYNGTON,  and  he  solves  its  identity  at  once  ; 
it  is  '  Fracington,  co.  Sussex.'  From  a  writer  who  spells 
heraldic  lions  as  if  they  were  a  popular  cafe,  one  would  hardly 

1  Synopsis  (1825),  pp.  761-809.  4  Ancestor,  Jan.  1904,  p.  104. 

»  Ibid.  p.  770.  '  De  Walden  Library,  vol.  i. 

3  Minutes  of  Evidence,  p.  18. 


1 68  THE   ANCESTOR 

expect  even  this  concession  to  a  merely  modern  spelling. 
But  spell  it  as  we  may,  there  remains  the  difficulty  that  there 
is  no  such  name  in  Sussex. 

Let  us  try  to  discover  what  and  where  this  baffling  place 
really  was.  William,  as  Mr.  Foster  observes,  '  held  land  in 
the  rape  of  Chichester.'  He  also,  as  G.  E.  C.  and  those  who 
have  followed  him  are  aware,  married  a  Gatesden  heiress. 
Now,  in  the  days  of  Henry  III.,  a  certain  John  de  Gatesden 
was  busy  acquiring  lands,  among  which,  as  we  learn  by  a 
charter  of  1242,  he  had  '  of  the  gift  of  Agatha  de  Sancto 
Giorgio  all  her  land  in  Tradint  and  Dudeling.' '  The  former 
is  left  derelict  in  the  Index  to  the  official  calendar,  where 
'  Tradint '  moans  for  recognition.  It  is,  however,  the  place 
of  which  we  are  in  search  ;  it  only  needs  a  little  '  tone.' 

'  Tradintone '  or  '  Tratintone '  were  the  regular  medi- 
eval forms  of  Trotton,  co.  Sussex,  which  lies  (between  Mid- 
hurst  and  Petersfield)  in  the  rape  of  Chichester.  In  33 
Hen.  III.  we  have  a  fine  between  John  de  Gatesden  and  Sibil 
de  Gundevill  '  de  manerio  de  Tradinton,'  which  John  has  of 
the  gift  of  Agatha  de  Sancto  Georgio,  mother  of  Sibil,  and 
'  Dudeling '  (Didling)  is  named  as  appurtenant  to  Trotton.* 
In  a  somewhat  later  fine  (A.D.  1288)  it  is  '  Tradyntona.' 3  It 
then  became  Tratton,  and  so  Trotton.  It  is  known  to  have 
been  held  by  the  Camoys  family,  one  of  whom,  as  we  have 
seen,  was  the  first  husband  of  the  Gatesden  heiress. 

That  Mr.  Foster's  '  Fracington  '  should  prove  to  be  really 
Trotton  may  seem  at  first  sight  strange,  but  the  place  is  now 
identified  beyond  the  possibility  of  doubt.  As  for  the  reading 
of  the  A  text,  in  which  alone  the  name  is  complete,'  we  have 
only  to  substitute  '  Tratinton  '  for  '  Tracinton '  to  obtain 
what  I  hold  is  the  right  version,  and  those  who  are  familiar 
with  the  writing  of  the  time  must  be  well  aware  that '  c  '  and 
'  t '  are,  practically,  often  indistinguishable  unless  one  has 
knowledge  of  the  name  to  guide  one. 

J.  H.  ROUND. 

1  Calendar  of  Charter  Rolls,  i.  266. 
*  Sussex  Fines,  p.  122. 

3  Add.  MS.  20,404. 

4  An  excellent  facsimile  of  this  text,  in  which — for  those  who  can  read 
medieval  script — the  name  is  clear,  will  be  found  in  Mr.  Foster's  volume. 


THE  BERESFORDS'   ORIGIN    AND    ARMS 

FEW  surnames  are  more  familiar  or  enjoy  a  wider  popu- 
larity among  '  the  commonalty  of  this  realm  '  than  that 
of  the  famous  Beresfords,  sportsmen  and  fighting-men. 
Although  they  have  long  ranked  among  the  greatest  of  Irish 
houses,  they  are  not  of  those  conquistadores  who  became,  as 
the  saying  went,  Hibernis  Hiberniores  ;  indeed,  their  connec- 
tion with  Ireland  dates  only  from  some  three  centuries  back, 
when  a  fortunate  cadet  of  a  Derbyshire  house  became  manager 
of  the  '  Society  of  the  new  plantation  in  Ulster.'  It  is  with 
the  origin  of  this  Derbyshire  house  that  I  desire  briefly  to 
deal. 

To  the  indefatigable  labours,  among  records,  of  General 
Wrottesley  we  are,  as  so  often,  indebted  for  the  facts  of 
which  we  are  in  search.  The  long  array  of  volumes  published 
by  the  Salt  Society  enable  us  to  trace,  by  record  evidence, 
the  ancestors  of  the  house  of  Beresford  in  their  original  home 
from  which  their  name  was  derived.  This  was  a  small  estate 
in  the  Staffordshire  parish  of  Alstonfield,  but  on  the  very 
border  of  Derbyshire,  which  is  represented  to-day  by  '  Beres- 
ford Hall.'  This  estate  appears  to  have  been  hela  by  forester- 
service  in  Malbanc  forest,  for  in  1411  we  find  the  Beresford  of 
that  day  describing  it  as '  all  his  estate  in  Alstonfield,  with  the 
office  of  one  of  the  foresters  of  Malbanc  forest,  and  housebote, 
heighbote,  and  common  of  pasture  for  thirteen  cows  and  a 
bull,  thirteen  mares  and  a  horse,  thirteen  swine  and  a  boar.'  * 
Tenure  by  such  a  service  was  compatible  with  a  certain  social 
position,  and  the  family  can  be  traced  back  on  the  rolls  at 
'  Beveresforde  '  or  '  Beversford,'  as  it  was  then  named,  to  the 
days  of  Edward  I.,  when  John  '  de  Beveresfort  in  Verselowe  ' 
(Warslow)  is  found  as  a  juror  for  Totmonslow  Hundred  in 
or  about  1275."  Either  contemporaneous  or  just  previous 

1  General  Wrottesley  informs  me  that  so  late  as  5  James  I.  Edward  Beresford 
of  Beresford,  Esq.,  levied  a  fine  of  the  manor,  including  '  the  two  offices  of 
forester  of  the  forest  of  Malbon,  co.  Stafford.' 

1  Collections  for  a  History  of  Staffordshire,  v.  (l),  p.  117. 


170  THE   ANCESTOR 

was  a  Hugh  de  '  Beveresford  '  who  witnessed  a  Rydeware 
charter  in  1274,*  and  two  Okeover  charters  possibly  a  little 
earlier.2  The  earliest  member  of  the  family  yet  discovered 
is,  in  General  Wrottesley's  opinion,  the  John  '  de  Beveresford  ' 
who  attests  an  Okeover  document3  not  later  than  1241. 
Most  families  would  be  well  satisfied  if  they  could  trace  their 
ancestors  so  far  back  as  this. 

It  has  been  attempted,  however,  to  carry  back  the  pedi- 
gree, at  a  bound,  for  several  generations  by  alleging  the  ex- 
istence of  '  a  deed  dated  4  October,  1087,  i  Will.  II.,'  which 
mentions  John  de  Beresford  as  seised  of  Beresford,  and 
which  still  figures  in  the  pedigree-books  at  the  head  of  the 
family  history.  Time  after  time  I  have  postponed  the 
writing  of  these  notes  in  the  hope  that  the  text  of  this  elusive 
deed  might  yet  be  discovered  somewhere  ;  but  always  in 
vain.  The  fullest  mention  of  it  that  I  can  find  is  contained 
in  '  an  historical  account  of  the  Beresford  family '  by  Major 
C.  E.  De  La  Poer  Beresford,  to  which  I  shall  have  occasion  to 
refer  below.  In  it  he  thus  confidently  writes  : — 

But  to  come  to  the  clear  light  of  day,  it  seems  incontestable  that  by  a  deed 
dated  October  4,  1087  (l  William  II.)  John  or  (sic)  Jehan  de  Hereford  or  (sic) 
Beresford,  was  seized  of  this  manor  in  East  Staffordshire.  This  is  the  earliest 
deed  of  which  I  have  heard.  Blore  quotes  it  in  1794,  and  is  satisfied  of  its  ex- 
istence. Bassano  states  that  he  saw  the  deed,  and  Degge  mentions  it.  Blore 
affirms  that  in  it  Christopher  de  Bereford  appears  as  a  witness  to  John  de  Bere- 
ford  or  (sic)  Beresford.4 

Itjfis  fdistracting  to  find  that  for  all  this  not  a  single  refer- 
ence is  given  by  the  author.  Moreover  we  are  left  in  doubt 
as  to  whether  this  all-important  deed  has  '  Jehan  '  or  '  Jo- 
hannes,' has  '  Beresford  '  or  '  Bereford.' 

General  Wrottesley  has  most  kindly  exerted  himself  to 
have  a  special  search  made  among  Blore's  MSS.  at  Stafford 
and  in  every  likely  quarter  ;  but  still  the  deed  eludes  us. 
Indeed,  General  Wrottesley  goes  so  far  as  to  write  to  me  : 
4  I  think  you  will  agree  with  me  .  .  .  that  there  is  no  deed 
of  A.D.  1087  relating  to  the  Beresfords.'  He  points  out  that 
the  place-name  in  Alstonsfield  did  not  assume  the  form 

1  The  Rydeware  Chartulary,  Ed.  Wrottesley,  p.  275. 

*  Wrottesley's  Okeovers  of  Okeover,  pp.  141,  147. 
»  Ibid.  p.  155. 

*  Genealogical  Magazine,  i.  619-620. 


THE  BERESFORDS'  ORIGIN  AND  ARMS   171 

'  Beresford  '  till  a  much  later  period,1  and,  on  my  part,  I  may 
point  out  that  a  deed  of  so  early  a  date  would  be,  in  any  case, 
unspeakably  rare  and  would  certainly  not  be  thus  dated. 
Either  a  very  much  later  deed  has  had  its  date  misread,  or — 
which  I  think  quite  possible — the  document  is  merely  the 
invention  of  some  pedigree-maker.* 

The  Rev.  William  Beresford,  Vicar  of  St.  Luke's,  Leek, 
who  has  devoted  much  attention  to  the  history  of  the  family, 
has  succeeded  in  tracing  back  the  mention  of  this  lost  deed 
to  a  pedigree  which  was  drawn  up  for  the  family  in  1621  and 
which  is  still  in  existence.  But  all  that  is  there  found,  under 
the  alleged  date,  is  : — '  Johannes  Beresford  fuit  seisitus  de 
manerio  de  Beresford.  Christopher  Beresford  was  a  witness.' 
Christopher,  I  may  observe,  is  not  a  name  that  is  found  at  that 
early  period.' 

It  appears  that  among  the  records  of  the  see  of  Ely  there  is 
a  pedigree  of  the  Beresfords  drawn  up  for  the  then  bishop  in 
1692,  '  by  ye  care  and  industry  of  Francis  Sandford,  Esq.,  late 
Lancaster  Herald,  and  his  successor  Gregory  King,  Esq.,  by 
the  present  Lancaster  Herald  and  Registrar  of  the  College  of 
Arms.'  *  This  pedigree  traces  up  the  family  to  a  Hugh  living 
in  1249-1250,  accepts  the  evidence  of  the  alleged  deed  of 
1087,  and  then  bridges  the  gulf  of  167  years  by  interpolating 
three  generations,  Hugh,  Aden,  and  John,  for  whose  existence 
no  evidence  whatever  is  vouchsafed. 

Major  Beresford's  '  historical  account '  was  written  at  the 
invitation  of  the  editor  of  a  popular  genealogical  monthly, 
and  the  writer  modestly  wishes  that  the  task  '  had  fallen  into 
better  hands.'  We  learn  at  the  outset  that 

1  It  seems  not  to  be  found  till  after  1300. 

1  It  may  be  only  a  coincidence,  but  1087  is,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  the  year 
after  Domesday,  and  is  therefore  the  earliest  date  compatible  with  the  utter 
silence  of  that  record  as  to  the  family  and  the  place. 

3  Major  Beresford  even  speaks  [p.  622]  of  '  the  deed  seen  by  Bassano,  in 
which  Christopher,  sen.  (who  probably  had  a  son  or  a  cousin  Christopher,  ;'««.) 
appears  as  witness.'  Mr.  W.  H.  Stevenson,  as  a  specialist  on  names,  kindly 
writes,  in  reply  to  my  inquiry  :  '  According  to  my  experience  Christopher  does 
not  become  at  all  common  until  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries,  and  it  is 
by  no  means  common  then.  The  name  occurs  sporadically  both  as  a  Christian 
and  a  surname  in  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  centuries.  It  does  not  appear 
to  have  been  at  all  an  aristocratic  name  at  that  period.' 
*  Ex.  inform.  Rev.  William  Beresford. 


172  THE    ANCESTOR 

The  name  of  de  Beresford  or  (sic)  de  Hereford,  cannot  be  found  in  the  Roll 
of  Battle  Abbey,  but  in  Domesday  Book  the  manor  of  Barford,  in  Warwick- 
shire, is  entered  as  Bereford.1 

Precisely.  And  it  is  just  because  the  medieval  '  Bereford ' 
is  represented  to-day  by  Barford,  and  not  by  Beresford,  that 
the  whole  fabric  of  pedigree  and  arms  which  the  writer  pro- 
ceeds to  construct  comes  toppling  to  the  ground. 

The  strange  thing  is  that  Major  Beresford  then  turns  to 
the  right  stammhaus  : — 

But  Beresford,  Beversford,  or  (sic)  Bereford,  is  a  small  manor  in  the  parish 
of  Alstonfield,  on  the  Staffordshire  moors  close  to  Derbyshire.1 

It  will,  at  least,  be  obvious  to  all  that  the  family  cannot  have 
derived  its  name  from  two  different  places,  Beresford  in 
North-East  Staffordshire  and  Barford  in  Warwickshire  ;  they 
must  select  one  or  the  other.  Major  Beresford,  however, 
sees  no  such  difficulty,  and  as  his  conclusion  raises  a  question 
of  interest  to  genealogists,  I  need  not  apologise  for  quoting  it. 

So  far,  then,  we  have  located  the  Beresfords  and  Berefords  in  Derbyshire 
or  Staffordshire,  and  Warwickshire.  Are  they  distinct  and  different  families, 
or  one  family  ?  I  incline  to  the  belief  that  they  are  one  and  the  same  family. 
Readers  of  the  Genealogical  Magazine  know  what  the  general  public  seems  not 
to  understand,  i.e.  that  the  spelling  of  family  names  in  times  past  varied  much, 
according  to  the  fancy  of  the  scribe  or  mason  who  marked  it  on  vellum  or 
stone.  If  the  spelling  commenced  with  the  right  letter,  and  phonetically 
rendered  the  sound  of  the  words,  it  was  sufficient.  We  are  now  more  exact, 
and  cling  sometimes  rather  to  the  shadow  than  the  substance  in  declaring  that 
branches  of  the  same  original  stock,  whose  names  are  not  spelt  in  exactly  the 
same  manner,  belong  to  different  families.3 

Readers  of  the  Ancestor,  at  any  rate,  may  be  trusted  to  under- 
stand that  Barfords  of  Barford  and  Beresfords  of  Beresford 
would  have  no  more  in  common  than  had  Macedon  and 
Monmouth.  An  excellent  instance  in  point  is  found  in  the 
case  of  two  medieval  families  in  a  district  not  very  remote 
from  Beresford  itself.  The  Gresleys  of  Gresley  in  Derby- 
shire and  the  Greasleys  of  Greasley  in  Nottinghamshire  might 
easily  be  and  actually  have  been  confused,  although  they  were 
wholly  distinct.  Even  as  I  write^  there  is  brought  to  my 

1  Genealogical  Magazine,  i.  619. 
1  Ibid.  »  Ibid.  p.  620. 


THE  BERESFORDS'  ORIGIN  AND  ARMS     173 

notice  a  still  more  striking  example  from  another  part  of 
England.  The  Rev.  W.  O.  Massingberd  observes  of  Lincoln- 
shire, that 

It  is  clear  from  the  Cathedral  Charters  and  the  Testa  de  Nevilt  that  there 
were  three  distinct  families,  taking  their  names  respectively  from  Bilsby,  Beesby, 
and  Beelsby.  How  easy  it  is  to  confuse  them  may  be  seen  from  the  Visitation 
Pedigree  of  Thimbleby  in  1 562,  where  Thomas  Thimbleby  is  said  to  have  married 
the  heiress  of  Sir  William  Billesby  of  Billesby,  whereas  it  is  clear  from  records 
that  the  property  Richard  Thimbleby  acquired  was  in  Beelsby  and  had  belonged 
to  Sir  Thomas  Belesby,  knight. 

Major  Beresford  would  have  more  excuse  in  such  a  case  as  this 
for  erroneously  supposing  the  families  to  be  '  one  and  the 
same.' 

Although,  perhaps,  to  readers  of  the  Genealogical  Magazine 
the  names  '  Hereford '  and  '  Beresford '  may  seem  in- 
distinguishable, this  can  only  be  due  to  ignorance  of  phonetic 
values.  For  while  one  is  a  name  of  two  syllables,  the  other  is 
a  name  of  three.  In  Domesday  the  place-name  '  Hereford  ' 
is  found  in  several  counties,  and  the  fact  that  it  always  repre- 
sents a  place  called  Barford  shows  that  we  must  pronounce  it 
as  a  disyllabic,  Bere-ford.  That,  as  in  the  instances  I  gave 
above,  the  two  names  might  at  times  be  confused,  does  not 
in  any  way  affect  the  fact  that  Bar-ford  and  Ber-es-ford  are 
quite  distinct,  as  were  also  their  early  forms  '  Hereford  '  and 
'  Beveresford.'  Yet  it  is  by  assuming  their  identity  at  the 
outset  in  the  phrase  '  Beresford  or  (sic)  Bereford  '  that  the 
writer  lays  the  foundation  on  which  his  history  is  to  rest.1 

For  it  is  by  annexing  knightly  members  of  one  or  more 
houses  of  Barford  that  he  adds  dignity  and  colour  to  the  story 
of  his  own  house.  It  is  thus  that  we  'meet  with  Edmund 
Beresford  (sic),  knight  and  cleric  (!)  '  in  1327-8,  although  on 
the  rolls  this  considerable  landowner  proves  to  be  Edmund  '  de 
Bereford.'  He  '  used  as  seal ' — the  heraldry  is  that  of  the 
Genealogical  Magazine — '  Crusule  fiche  and  three  floure  de 
lices,  colour  sable,  field  argent '  !  Strange  to  say,  '  his  son, 
Sir  Baldwin  de  Bereford  (sic)  adopted  as  his  device  a  black 
bear,  which  was  emblazoned  (sic)  on  his  banner  at  Crecy  A.D. 
1346.'  Alas,  we  have  no  reference  for  the  fact,  nor  is  Sir 
Baldwin  to  be  found  within  the  covers  of  General  Wrottesley's 

1  I  understand  that  the  antiquary  Blore,  who  wrote  a  history  of  the  family 
in  1794,  distinctly  rejects  any  connection  between  '  Beresford  '  and  '  Bereford.' 

II 


i74  THE   ANCESTOR 

Crecy  and  Calais.  This  is  possibly  accounted  for  by  the  fact 
that  he  held  a  special  staff  appointment ;  for  '  he  was  said,' 
we  learn,  '  to  have  been  A.D.C.  to  the  Black  Prince.'  For 
this  statement,  at  least,  there  is  authority  ;  it  is — Mr.  Bird 
should  be  interested  to  know — '  family  tradition.'  Then 
there  is  Sir  William,  the  chief  justice,  and — woe  is  me — Sir 
Simon.  It  was  cynically  observed  by  Professor  Freeman  that 
people  did  not  mind  what  their  ancestor  had  done,  so  long  as 
he  did  something  or  other  a  long  time  ago.  Not  so  Major 
Beresford.  '  Simon  de  Bereford,'  we  read,  '  I  must  mention, 
though  I  might  perhaps  be  excused  if  I  passed  him  over  in 
silence.' l  For  Sir  Simon,  it  seems,  had  a  hand  in  the  death 
of  Edward  II.  Let  us  wipe  this  blot  from  the  scutcheon  and 
hasten  to  assure  the  writer  that  Sir  Simon  had  no  more  to  do 
with  the  house  of  Beresford  than  I  have. 

Let  us  now  turn  to  the  amazing  fruit  that  this  strange 
confusion  between  different  families  of  two  distinct  names 
bears  at  the  present  day  in  the  arms  of  the  Irish  house. 

It  is  recognized  that  the  coat  borne  by  the  Beresfords  of 
Beresford  was  the  '  canting  '  one  of  a  sable  bear  (collared  and 
chained)  on  an  argent  field.  Obviously  this  coat  can  only 
have  been  adopted  after  the  place-name  had  assumed  its  later 
form  of  '  Beresford  ' ;  and,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  when  discussing 
the  arms,  Major  Beresford  cannot  produce  any  clear  evidence 
of  its  use  earlier  than  its  occurrence  on  the  monument  to 
Thomas  Beresford  (a  second  son  of  the  house),  who  died  in 
1473,  in  Fenny  Bentley  Church,  Derbyshire.  The  Stafford- 
shire Visitation  of  1583  records  the  coat  as  three  bears  instead 
of  one,  but  according  to  Major  Beresford's  '  historical  ac- 
count '  the  senior  branch  of  the  Beresfords,  i.e.  those  who 
remain  in  England,  use  as  arms,  Arg.  a  bear  '  sa.  collared 
chained  and  muzzled  or.' a  So  far,  so  good. 

But,  proceeds  the  writer,  '  the  Irish  Beresfords,  who 
descend  from  the  same  ancestor,  bear  the  shield  argent  seme 
of  cross-crosslets  sable,  three  fleurs-de-lis,  two  and  one,  of  the 
second,  the  whole  within  a  bordure  engrailed,  also  of  the  second.'' 3 
Now  the  history  of  this  coat,  both  with  and  without  a  '  bor- 

1  Genealogical  Magazine,  i.  620. 

2  Ibid.  '1.621. 

3  Ibid.    The  italics  are  mine.    The  engraving  in  the  margin  of  the  above 
shows  no  bordure. 


THE  BERESFORDS'  ORIGIN  AND  ARMS    175 

dure,'  is  perfectly  well  known  ;  it  duly  appears  on  the  rolls 
of  arms  as  that  of  knightly  bearers,  whom  the  Beresfords,  as 
we  have  seen,  would  like  to  connect  with  their  house,  but  who 
had  nothing  to  do  with  it  and  were  of  higher  position  in  the 
medieval  world.  In  other  words  it  was  that  of  men  who 
derived  their  name,  not  from  Beresford  but  from  Barford 
('  Bereford  ').  Entered  in  slightly  differenced  forms,  as  was 
common  on  the  rolls  of  arms,  it  is  assigned,  without  a  '  bor- 
dure,'  to  Sir  William  de  Bereford  on  the  Parliamentary  Roll, 
and  with  a  '  bordure '  to  Sir  Simon  de  Bereford  on  the 
Boroughbridge  Roll.1  The  cumbrous  blazon  of  Lord  Water- 
ford's  coat  given  above  is  that  variety  of  the  '  Bereford  '  coat 
borne  by  Sir  Simon  with  the  microscopic  distinction  that  the 
engrailed  '  bordure  '  is  gules  instead  of  sable. 

Let  me  drive  home  the  facts,  facts  '  plain  as  a  pikestaff.' 
Here  are  two  coats,  different  as  coats  can  be  ;  one  belonged 
to  Beresford  of  Beresford  ;  the  other,  in  its  various  differenced 
forms,  was  borne  by  men  in  other  counties,  of  different  family, 
and  of  distinct  name.  And  yet  the  Irish  Beresfords,  discard- 
ing their  own  coat,  coolly  adopted  one  which,  if  heraldry  has 
any  meaning,  implies,  and  is  meant  to  imply,  that  they  are 
descended  from  knightly  Barfords,  with  whom  they  had 
absolutely  nothing  to  do." 

But  I  have  to  invite  particular  attention  to  Major  Beres- 
ford's  comments  on  the  facts  : — 

Beresford  of  Beresford  apparently  first  used  the  bear,  whilst  Bereford  of 
Barford  or  Bereford  used  the  fleurs-de-lis.  I  believe  that  at  this  moment  there 
is  a  dispute  in  the  Heralds'  Office  as  to  which  is  the  correct  cognisance  of  the 
family.  Whether  the  Beresfords  elect  to  use  the  muzzled  bear  sable  or  the 
fleurs-de-lis  between  the  cross-crosslets ;  their  right  to  bear  either  has  been 
established  at  visitations  over  and  over  again.  This  is  worth  noting  in  these  days 
of  fancy  pedigrees  and  coats  of  arms,  either  borne  without  authority  of  the  sovereign, 
the  fountain  of  honour,  or  impudently  assumed  by  non-armigerous  families.* 

The  hand  that  penned  these  lines  may  be  that  of  Major 
Beresford,  but  the  voice — is  it  not  that  of  '  the  prophet,'  * 

i  I  am  indebted  to  the  editor  for  this  information. 

>  The  adoption  of  this  coat  is  no  recent  matter,  but  its  baselessness  was 
recognized  long  ago.  It  appears  to  me  that  the  English  Heralds'  pedigree 
of  1692  is  quite  guiltless  of  introducing  these  knightly  '  Berefords  '  into 
the  family. 

3  Genealogical  Magazine,  i.  621 

<  Ancestor,  No.  6,  pp.  155-7. 


i76  THE   ANCESTOR 

the  inventor,  and  '  onlie  begetter '  of  '  the  genuinely  armi- 
gerous  person  '  ?  For  here  we  have  his  own  gospel  preached 
in  a  paper  written  by  his  own  invitation.1 

'  Those,'  says  an  ancient  proverb,  '  who  live  in  glass  houses 
should  not  throw  stones.'  When  Major  Beresford  goes  out 
of  his  way  to  denounce  arms  '  impudently  assumed,'  the 
thought  cannot  but  occur  to  us  that,  coming  from  a  member 
of  his  house,  the  words  are  curiously  unhappy.  And  as  to  his 
'  fancy  pedigrees,'  the  less  said  of  them  the  better. 

This  is,  however,  no  personal  question  ;  it  is  a  principle 
that  is  at  stake.  Sandwiched  with  Major  Beresford's  chapters, 
we  find  successive  instalments  on  '  the  right  to  bear  arms '  ;  a 
but,  curiously  enough,  neither  in  these  nor  in  other  similar 
hortatory  epistles  do  we  find  any  mention  of  '  the  right  to 
pirate  arms.'  The  verb,  I  hasten  to  add,  has  Mr.  Phillimore's 
sanction.  As  he  justly  observes  : — 

Having  regard  to  the  nature  of  arms  and  their  object,  that  of  providing  a 
distinctive  symbol  or  family  mark  or  emblem,  it  can  only  be  regarded  as  a  scandal 
that  they  should  be  openly  pirated  by  persons  having  no  better  title  to  them 
than  a  similarity  of  surname.3 

With  this  view  the  Ancestor  finds  itself  wholly  in  agreement. 
But  then  what  are  we  to  say  to  Beresford  annexing  the  arms 
of  Barford  ?  What  of  Gerard  similarly  discarding  its  own 
honourable  coat  to  usurp  that  of  Fitz  Gerald  ?  4  What  of 
the  Stewarts  of  Ely  pirating  the  arms  of  the  royal  Stuarts  ? 
Do  these  notorious  cases  stir  Mr.  Phillimore's  indignation  ? 
Well,  that  is  perhaps  a  question  that  he  would  rather  not 
answer.  For  he  would  have  to  tell  us  that  the  coats  which 
his  principles  compel  him  to  denounce  are  'from  a  legal 
aspect '  those  which  he  is  bound  to  approve.  As  Major 
Beresford  assures  us  under  the  auspices  of  '  the  prophet ' 
himself,  his  is  borne  by  heralds'  sanction ;  there  is  nothing 
left  for  Mr.  Phillimore  but '  do  poojah  '  at  the  shrine. 

I  would  ask  permission  to  repeat  what  I  have  already 
said  : — 

1  Genealogical  Magazine,  i.  619  ;  ii.  124-5. 

2  Genealogical  Magazine,  vols.  i.,  ii. 

3  Heralds'  College  and  Coats  of  Arms  regarded  from  a  legal  aspect,  second 
edition,  revised,  cited  in  Ancestor,  No.  6,  p.  168. 

*  See  Ancestor,  No.  7,  pp.  22-4. 


THE  BERESFORDS'  ORIGIN  AND  ARMS    177 

The  line  taken  by  the  Ancestor,  in  the  matter  of  armorial  bearings,  has  been 
definite  and  frank  throughout.  We  are  in  cordial  agreement  with  those  who 
denounce  the  pirating  of  arms,  that  is  the  annexing  of  a  family's  coat  by  another 
family  of  the  same  name,  but  wholly  unconnected.  But  we  deny  that  thi« 
admitted  wrong  is  at  once  turned  into  right  when  the  annexed  coat  it  borne 
with  the  sanction  of  the  Heralds'  College,  or  when  the  offender  is  allowed  to 
retain  his  usurped  coat  in  what  he  can  represent  as  a  merely  differenced  form. 
To  Mr.  Phillimore  and  his  fellows  the  sanction  of  the  college  is  the  only  point 
worth  considering ;  to  us  it  makes  no  difference ;  it  cannot  turn  wrong  into 
right.' 

As  we  began,  so  we  end.  To  a  public  confused  by  talk 
of  '  bogus '  or  '  illegal '  arms  we  are  determined  to  make  the 
real  issue  clear.  When  a  man  usurps  the  arms  belonging  to 
another  family,  he  implies,  if  heraldry  has  any  meaning,  that 
he  is  a  member  of  that  family  when  he  is  not.  He  has,  to  use 
Mr.  Phillimore's  phrase, '  pirated  '  the  arms.  The  man,  on  the 
other  hand,  who  does  but  use  arms  which  are  not  registered  at 
the  college,  but  which  do  not  belong  to  any  other  family, 
is  guilty  of  no  piracy  ;  the  utmost  that  he  can  be  said  to  assert 
is  that  his  social  position  entitles  him  to  have  arms.  And  if 
his  position  is  such  that  the  heralds  would  at  once  confirm 
that  assertion,  should  he  apply  for  a  grant,  no  man  can  charge 
him  with  pretending  to  be  other  than  he  is,  or  assuming  a 
position  which  he  does  not  hold. 

And  when  it  is  perceived  that  '  the  prophet '  and  his 
friends  treat  these  two  classes  as  equally  guilty  in  their  sight, 
the  intelligent  public  will  apprize  their  attack  at  its  right 
value  and  may  draw  its  own  conclusions  as  to  what  their 
grievance  is. 

J.  H.  ROUND. 

1   Ancestor,  No.  7,  p.  22.      These  remarks,  of   course,  apply  not  merely  to 
the  English  College,  but  to  any  other  official  sanction  of  arms. 


WHAT    IS    BELIEVED 

Under  this  beading  the  Ancestor  will  call  the  attention  of  press 
and  public  to  much  curious  lore  concerning  genealogy,  heraldry 
and  the  like  with  which  our  magazines,  our  reviews  and  news- 
papers from  time  to  time  delight  us.  It  is  a  sign  of  awaken- 
ing interest  in  such  matters  that  the  subjects  with  which  the 
Ancestor  sets  itself  to  deal  are  becoming  less  and  less  the  sealed 
garden  of  a  few  workers.  But  upon  what  strange  food  the 
growing  appetite  for  popular  archaeology  must  feed  will  be 
shown  in  the  columns  before  us.  Our  press,  the  best-informed 
and  the  most  widely  sympathetic  in  the  world,  which  watches 
its  record  of  science,  art  and  literature  with  a  jealous  eye,  still 
permits  itself,  in  this  little  corner  of  things,  to  be  victimized  by 
the  most  recklessly  furnished  information,  and  it  would  seem 
that  no  story  is  too  wildly  improbable  to  find  the  widest  cur~ 
rency.  It  is  no  criticism  for  attacking  s  sake  that  we  shall 
offer,  and  we  have  but  to  beg  the  distinguished  journals  from 
which  we  shall  draw  our  texts  for  comment  to  take  in  good 
part  what  is  offered  in  good  faith  and  good  humour. 

THE  LIFE  OF  THE  LEGEND 

WHILE  this,  the  last  volume  of  the  Ancestor,  is  a-making 
we  may  look  round  us  and  learn  in  the  daily  journals 
how  little  harm  our  gentle  remonstrances  have  inflicted  upon 
the  English  family  legend.  There  are  those  who  would  per- 
suade us  that  we  have  dealt  harshly  with  this  tender  growth, 
but  as  we  see  it  still  in  leaf  and  bud  we  know  that  we  have 
no  cause  for  remorse.  The  Saxon  forefather  drains  the  mead- 
horn  undisturbed  by  our  libels.  The  Norman  ancestor  re- 
mains behind  his  kite  shield  and  hauberk  unwounded  by  our 
darts.  We  are  tempted  to  believe  that  some  premonition  of 
the  Ancestor's  coming  end  has  stirred  amongst  these  venerable 
shadows,  for  the  old  legends  are  marching  forth  fearless  and 
new-furbished. 

THE  BABES    IN  THE  WOOD 

Folk-lore  and  genealogy  take  hands  and  dance  in  this 
letter  to  the  editor  of  a  London  morning  newspaper.  We 
reprint  it  in  full,  as  it  deserves. 

178 


WHAT    IS    BELIEVED  179 

SIR,— In  your  paper  the  other  day  you  mentioned  with  regard  to  tome 
children  who  got  lost  in  a  wood  that  it  was  very  like  the  '  nursery  tale '  of 
'  The  Babes  in  the  Wood.' 

It  may  interest  you  to  know  that  the  story  of '  The  Babes  in  the  Wood  '  it 
not  fable,  but  fact.  The  two  children  were  De  Greys,  who  were  purposely 
taken  into  the  wood  and  lost  by  an  uncle  who  aspired  to  the  Walsingham  title. 

The  house  where  the  uncle  lived  (an  old  Elizabethan  farmhouse)  is  in  the 
village  of  Griston,  in  Norfolk.  The  land  all  round  is  prettily  wooded  with 
numbers  of  small  woods,  the  largest  being  known  as  '  Wayland  Wood,'  once 
called  '  Wailing  Wood,'  and  said  to  be  the  portion  where  the  babes  were  lost. 
The  position  of  the  woods  round  shows  that  it  was  at  one  time  a  vast  forest. 

VILLAGE*. 

The  vast  forest  of  Griston  may  indeed  have  disappeared, 
but  the  Walsingham  family  tree  is  left  standing.  From  a 
study  of  it  in  the  nearest  peerage  we  can  with  all  but  certainty 
put  our  hand  upon  that  wicked  uncle.  The  peerage  of  Wal- 
singham was  created  in  1780,  the  first  lord  being  Lord  Chief 
Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas.  The  first  and  only  uncle  in 
the  pedigree  who  could  have  '  aspired  to  the  Walsingham 
title  '  was  in  holy  orders.  He  was  Archdeacon  of  Surrey  and 
Prebendary  of  Winchester.  His  treachery,  as  we  know,  was 
successful,  and  he  died  as  Lord  Walsingham  in  1839.  T^e 
fate  of  the  little  nephew  is  concealed  by  a  statement  that  he 
died  in  his  father's  lifetime,  and  the  peerage  editors,  like  the 
robins,  have  hidden  the  little  niece  in  their  leaves.  Hitherto 
we  have  believed  the  story  of  the  babes  in  the  wood  to  be  an 
old,  old,  very  old  tale.  It  is  disturbing  to  learn  from  Pillager, 
the  authority  on  the  spot,  that  it  is  a  painfully  modern  scandal 
and  a  Serious  Charge  against  a  Clergyman. 

GERALD  AND  FITZGERALD 

Where  a  paragraph  may  glance  aside  an  article  steeled 
with  record  and  reference  should  surely  wound.  Gerard  of 
Bryn  we  made  the  text  of  an  article  in  our  seventh  volume. 
This  month  we  read  that  '  Gerald  of  Bryn  can  claim  descent 
from  a  common  ancestor  of  the  Dukes  of  Leinster  in  Ireland.' 
We  cannot  deny  this,  for  Lord  Gerard  claims  such  a  descent 
in  every  peerage  by  using  the  arms  which  belong  of  right  to 
the  Duke  of  Leinster,  but  we  have  nevertheless  demonstrated 
that  this  claim  bases  itself  upon  a  certain  resemblance  of  sur- 
name and  that  its  assertion  cannot  be  traced  further  than 
those  legend-begetting  times  of  the  Tudors. 


i8o  THE   ANCESTOR 

JOCELYN    AND    THE    CONQUEROR 

A  paragraph  tells  us  that  the  Earl  of  Roden,  '  who  has  just 
entered  upon  his  sixty-third  year,  can  claim  a  lineage  which 
was  of  quite  respectable  antiquity  in  the  reign  of  King  John. 
There  was  indeed  a  Jocelyn  in  the  Conqueror's  train,  and 
doubtless  the  family  is  the  same.' 

With  apologies  to  our  paragrapher  a  doubt  may  be  for- 
given. Jocelyn  is  a  surname  founded  upon  a  personal  name. 
There  were  once  Jocelyns  as  there  are  now  Toms  and  Jacks. 
Let  us  admit  that  there  was  '  a  Jocelyn  in  the  Conqueror's 
train,'  although  the  fact  derives  itself  in  all  probability  from 
the  precious  '  roll  of  Battle  Abbey,'  a  document  compiled  far 
on  our  side  of  the  reign  of  King  John.  Let  us  remember  also 
that  we  have  even  better  authority  for  saying  that  the  Con- 
queror's own  name  was  William.  One  hundred  and  twenty- 
three  years  afterwards  we  are  given  one  who  is  a  Jocelyn  by 
surname,  he  or  his  fathers  having  taken  that  name  from  an 
ancestor  who  bore  it  as  a  personal  name.  If  we  are  to  allow 
that  in  this  case  King  John's  Jocelyn  is  '  doubtless '  of  the 
same  family  as  King  William's  Jocelyn,  we  shall  find  ourselves 
obliged  to  admit  that  any  Williamson  or  Fitzwilliam  found 
living  under  King  John  is  '  doubtless '  of  the  same  family  as 
the  Conqueror.  Such  reasoning,  although  foolishness  in  the 
ears  of  Jocelyns  and  journalists,  may  be  found  by  others 
reasonable  enough. 

THE  ANTIQUARY  AND  THE  NOVELIST 

In  each  and  every  field  our  advice  has  fallen  upon  barren 
places.  In  an  article  concerning  the  Antiquary  and  the 
Novelist  we  besought  the  Novelist  to  keep  the  crests  of  his 
knights  upon  the  helms  to  which  they  belong.  Yet  Mr. 
Rider  Haggard's  knights  will  not  be  guided  by  us  and  allow 
their  author  to  equip  them  for  holy  land  in  a  fashion  which 
must  have  exposed  them  to  needless  mockery  from  their  cru- 
sading companions.  In  The  Brethren  we  read  that  the  two 
twin  knights,  Sir  Godwin  D'Arcy  and  Sir  Wulf  D'Arcy  their 
pleasantly  improbable  names,  believed  themselves  to  be 
shunned  of  their  Christian  fellows  by  reason  of  a  suspicion 
that  they  were  spies  of  the  Saracen.  The  knights  are  dust, 
their  good  swords  rust,  but  they  cannot  have  reached  their 
last  edition,  and  therefore  we  hasten  to  clear  up  the  mystery 


WHAT    IS    BELIEVED  t8i 

of  the  ill  reception  of  these  two  amiable  young  men  by  the 
hosts  of  the  cross.  The  army  even  to  this  day  resents  eccen- 
tricity in  costume,  and  when  we  have  said  that  Sir  Godwin 
and  Sir  Wulf  were  in  the  habit  of  charging  upon  the  Paynim 
hordes,  with  '  their  shields  blazoned  with  the  Death's  head 
D'Arcy  crest,1  the  difficulty  explains  itself.  To  be  '  im- 
properly dressed  '  is  still  a  military  misdemeanour,  and  it  is 
possible  that  we  do  not  know  the  full  measure  of  their  offence. 
Young  men  who  wore  the  crest,  the  ornament  of  the  helm, 
affixed  to  their  shields,  may  well  have  carried  originality  to 
the  point  of  wearing  their  spurred  boots  upon  their  hands  or 
of  twisting  their  sword-belts  into  turbans. 

KlNG   WULFHERE   AND   THE   HENEAGES 

The  activities  of  Lord  Heneage  carry  the  Heneage  family 
legend  again  and  again  into  the  newspapers.  With  each 
appearance  it  gathers  bulk,  and  at  its  present  rate  of  growth 
it  cannot  be  long  before  we  greet  our  father  Adam  as  the  first 
of  the  Heneages  and  discover  traces  of  Eden  garden  in  the 
family  estate  of  Hainton  in  Lincolnshire.  We  hurry  three 
precious  paragraphs  into  such  immortality  as  the  twelfth 
volume  of  the  Ancestor  will  give. 

The  fishermen  of  Grimsby  could  not  have  a  more  appropriate  spokesman 
than  Lord  Heneage,  who  is  not  only  High  Steward  of  the  great  fishing  port,  but 
has'a  family  connection  with  the  town  which  goes  back  for  nearly  four  cen- 
turies. 

Perhaps  the  most  surprising  thing  about  him  is  the  fact  that  he  i-  the  first 
peer  of  his  line.  He  should  at  least  have  been  the  twentieth,  for  the  Heneages 
were  an  old  family  when  the  Conqueror  first  braved  the  terrors  of  the  Channel 
passage.  There  were  certainly  Heneages  at  Hainton  in  the  time  of  King  Edwy, 
and  they  doubtless  took  part  in  the  revolt  which  brought  Edgar  to  the  throne, 
and  it  is  not  impossible  that  some  of  them  were  in  the  train  of  Wulfhere,  King 
of  Mercia. 

In  comparatively  modern  times  Sir  Rupert  de  Heneage  was  witness  to  a  grant 
of  land  to  the  monks  of  Brucria  in  the  reign  of  William  Rufus  ;  and  in  Henry 
the  Eighth's  day  a  Heneage  was  private  secretary  to  Cardinal  VVolsey.  He 
must  have  very  narrowly  escaped  a  peerage,  which,  failing  him,  certainly  should 
have  gone  to  his  nephew,  Sir  George  Heneage,  M.P.  for  Grimsby  in  1553,  Vice- 
Admiral  of  Lincoln,  commander  of  the  forces  which  suppressed  the  Irish  rebels 
in  Queen  Elizabeth's  time,  and  attached  to  the  household  of  Edward  the  Sixth 
and  Mary,  as  well  as  to  that  of  the  Virgin  Queen. 

The  Heneage  family,  as  we  have  before  recorded,  can  prob- 
ably be  traced  with  certainty  to  the  fourteenth  century. 


1 82  THE   ANCESTOR 

The  legend  that  would  make  them  an  old  family  at  the  Con- 
quest is  the  thinnest  web  of  genealogical  fancy.  A  Sir  Rupert 
[sic]  de  Heneage  of  the  time  of  William  Rufus  announces  by 
his  very  name  that  his  existence  is  but  a  pleasant  fancy  of  an 
inexpert  pedigree-maker.  That  there  were  Heneages  at 
Hainton  under  Edward  III.  is  in  itself  no  overwhelming  proof 
that  there  were  also  Heneages  at  Hainton  under  King  Edwy 
in  the  tenth  century,  and  Heneages  following  Wulfhere,  son 
of  Penda,  in  the  seventh.  If  such  legends  were  brought 
within  more  familiar  periods  their  improbability  would  declare 
itself  to  all  men.  Mr.  Smith  is  seated  in  Berkeley  Square, 
where  his  father  was  before  him.  By  the  Heneage,  or  Lincoln- 
shire, method,  we  should  be  justified  in  paragraphing  him  as  the 
descendant  of  Smiths  who  looked  from  their  Berkeley  Square 
windows  at  the  coming  of  the  first  Tudor  King  to  London, 
adding  colour  to  our  narrative  by  sketching  in  with  a  light 
hand  Smiths  who  '  doubtless '  caught  up  a  two-handed  sword 
from  the  hat-rack  and  hurried  after  King  John  to  Runne- 
mede,  or  Smiths  who  '  not  impossibly  '  marched  stoutly  away 
down  Bolton  Street,  red  cross  on  shoulder,  towards  the  holy 
land.  Absurd  as  this  second  legend  might  seem  to  us,  it  would 
have  the  advantage  of  the  Heneage  legend  in  probability, 
for  in  exceptional  cases  it  is  possible  for  the  genealogists 
to  trace  a  modern  house  to  the  thirteenth  century,  whereas 
by  reason  of  absence  of  all  material  we  cannot  hope  to  prolong 
a  fourteenth  century  ancestor  to  the  seventh.  There  are 
Smiths  to-day  and  there  were  Smiths  who  bore  that  surname 
under  Edward  III.,  but  Heneages  with  a  surname  of  Heneage 
under  Edwy  or  Wulfhere  are  impossible  to  any  one  having  a 
knowledge  of  names  and  their  history  in  England. 


THE  ANTIQUITY  OF  THE  ACLANDS 

That  the  genealogical  paragraph  is  arousing  the  interest 
and  drawing  the  comments  of  the  antiquary  is  seen  by  this 
note  from  an  evening  journal : — 

In  amplification  of  a  reference  in  this  column  on  Saturday  to  the  fact  that 
the  family  of  Sir  Thomas  Dyke-Acland  has  been  settled  for  several  centuries  in 
Devon,  a  correspondent  points  out  that  the  family  was  an  old  one  in  that  county 
in  the  reign  of  Henry  the  Second,  when  Hugh  de  Acalen  found  occasion  to  obtain 
information  of  certain  grants  dating  to  the  eleventh  century. 


WHAT    IS    BELIEVED  183 

We  can  add  to  this  from  our  own  researches.  An  ancient 
chronicle  book — Parvuli  Arthuri  Historia  Anglicana—\m 
revealed  to  us  that  Henry  II.  lived  and  died  in  this  eleventh 
century,  so  that  the  deeds  for  whose  confirmation  the  cau- 
tious Hugh  de  Acalen  '  found  occasion  '  may  be  safely  assigned 
to  no  later  date. 

THE  SAXON  RADCLYFFES 

The  following  paragraph  is  an  instalment  of  the  new 
information  which  is  making  Anglo-Saxons  of  all  our  old 
families.  It  may  be  well  allowed  that  Sir  Percival  Radcliffe 
is  a  Pickford  '  as  well  as '  a  Radcliffe,  seeing  that  he  is  Pickford 
by  descent,  his  only  connexion  with  the  Radcliffes  being 
through  a  great-great-grandmother. 

Sir  Percival  Radcliffe  comes  of  the  old  MacclcsfielJ  family  of  Pickford,  as 
well  as  of  the  Saxon  Raddyffes  of  Radclyffe  Tower,  in  Lancashire,  of  which 
county  William  de  Radclyffe  was  sheriff  in  1 194.  His  great-grandson  Richard 
was  seneschal  and  minister  of  the  forests  of  Blackburnshire  in  the  days  of  Edward 
the  First,  and  received  from  that  Sovereign  a  charter  of  '  free  warren  and  free 
chace  '  in  the  Radclyffe  lands. 

The  Radcliffes  were  truly  amongst  the  most  ancient  Lan- 
cashire families,  but  genealogists  have  failed  to  carry  their 
descent  beyond  that  reign  of  Henry  II.  which  for  reasons  well 
known  to  the  antiquary  must  in  most  cases  mark  a  limit  for 
the  keenest  pedigree-maker.  No  one  of  the  earlier  Radcliffes 
having  even  a  personal  name  with  an  '  Anglo-Saxon  '  flavour, 
the  evidence  for  Saxon  blood  of  the  house  must  surely  rest 
upon  some  eleventh  or  twelfth  century  edition  of  the  Landed 
Gentry  which  has  escaped  the  bibliographers. 

THE  ASHBURNHAM  PATRIOT 

We  greet  with  enthusiasm  the  re-appearance  of  a  Saxon 
hero  of  the  stubborn  sort.  With  the  obstinacy  which  served 
him  well  in  Dover  tower,  Bertram  Ashburnham,  surely  the 
least  probably  named  of  his  breed,  still  keeps  the  top  place  of 
the  Ashburnham  genealogy  as  stoutly  as  he  kept  the  castle, 
and  with  even  more  success. 

Lord  Ashburnham,  who  is  putting  another  year  to  his  credit,  comes  from 
a  long  way  back,  but  he  is,  I  fancy,  only  the  second  baptismal  Bertram  of  his 
family  since  the  Bertram  Ashburnham,  Governor  of  Dover  Castle,  who  nude 


184  THE    ANCESTOR 

so  stout  a  defence  of  that  fortress  against  the  Conqueror,  and  was  beheaded,  in 
consequence,  by  the  appreciative  Norman.  The  regulation  fore-name  of  the 
Ashburnhams,  through  the  centuries,  has  been  John.  A  John,  in  fact,  is  heir 
to  the  title  now. 

Embittered  by  Bertram's  defence,  the  Conqueror  was 
revenged  upon  him  and  his  line  after  a  fashion  familiar  to 
those  who  have  studied  the  history  of  our  Saxon-descended 
nobility.  That  the  champion  of  Dover  should  lose  his  head, 
was  but  to  be  looked  for  ;  a  stately  walk  to  a  scaffold,  a  weep- 
ing chaplain,  a  sympathetic  crowd,  and  Bertram  might  die 
happy  in  having  embellished  the  pedigree  after  the  most 
esteemed  fashion.  But  the  Conqueror's  revenge  did  not  end 
with  the  fall  of  the  axe.  The  very  name  of  Bertram  has  been 
expunged  from  all  records,  doubtless  by  the  direction  of  the 
invader,  and  '  men's  opinions  and  his  living  blood,'  the  news- 
paper paragraph  and  a  striking  portrait  in  Guillim's  Display 
of  Heraldrie,  alone  testify  to  the  existence  of  this  amiable 
patriot.  The  effects  of  the  Conqueror's  malice  have  been 
far-reaching.  Doubt  has  been  engendered,  and  to-day  there 
are  some  so  hardy  as  to  assert  that  Lord  Ashburnham  is  not 
'  the  second  baptismal  Bertram  of  his  family,'  but  the  first. 

THE  FITZWILLIAMS 

In  another  page  of  this  present  Ancestor  we  have  an  account 
of  the  true  origin  of  the  ancient  English  family  of  Fitzwilliam. 
We  have  there  spoken  somewhat  of  the  legends  surrounding 
their  beginning,  and  these  paragraphs,  samples  of  many,  may 
be  collated  with  our  own  article. 

The  Fitzwilliams  date  so  far  back  that  their  record  is  lost  ;  but  Sir  William, 
a  knight  of  the  Conqueror's  day,  married,  it  is  recorded,  the  daughter  of  Sir 
John  Elmley,  and  so  acquired  the  lordships  of  Elmley  and  Sprotburgh,  and  his 
son,  another  Sir  William,  made  a  grant  of  land  in  1117  to  the  monks  of  Piland. 

There  was  a  still  later  Sir  William  who  married  the  daughter  of  Hameline 
Plantagenet,  Earl  of  Surrey. 

***** 

For  nine  centuries  the  Fitzwilliams  have  been  prominent  figures  in  the  history 
of  England,  and  have  always  been  famous  for  that  sturdy  independence  of 
character  which  prompted  William  Fitzwilliam,  Sheriff  of  London,  to  give  a 
cordial  welcome  to  Cardinal  Wolsey,  his  early  friend,  in  the  hour  of  his  disgrace. 
For  thii  daring  act  he  was  summoned  to  the  Royal  presence,  and  King  Henry 
looked  so  menacingly  at  him  that  the  Sheriff  made  up  his  mind  that  he  would 
lose  his  head. 


WHAT  IS    BELIEVED  185 

Surely  in  the  first  sentence  of  these  notes  we  have  the 
strangest  evidence  for  antiquity  of  race.  For  not  the  Fitz- 
williams  only,  but  the  house  of  Smith,  the  Joneses,  the  Browns, 
and  eke  the  Robinsons  are  here  in  the  same  galley  with  Colonna 
and  Bourbon  and  with  the  Foundling  Hospital,  for  all  can 
boast  with  equal  truth  that  their  record  at  this  or  that  date 
becomes  lost. 

The  fact  that  the  sturdy  independence  of  the  Fitzwilliams 
was  already  apparent  in  the  year  1000  A.D.  will  be  noted 
with  interest.  As  no  record  exists  to  vouch  for  this,  we  can 
have  no  doubt  that  we  have  it  upon  what  a  late  writer  de- 
scribes as  '  the  surer  ground  of  legend.' 

THE  CHILDREN  OF  THE  WOLF 

The  baby  which  was  born  yesterday  to  the  Duke  and  Duchess  of  Westmin- 
ster will  some  day  find  himself  one  of  the  richest  men  in  England.  But  if  he  is 
like  the  Grosvenors  who  have  preceded  him  he  will  care  lea  for  his  wealth  than  for 
his  lineage,  which  goes  back  in  Normandy  a  century  and  a  half  earlier  than  the 
Conquest,  in  which  one  Gilbert  le  Grosvenor  assisted  the  first  William.  The 
blood  of  the  great  Hugh  Lupus,  Duke  of  Chester,  flows  in  his  veins,  and  he  has 
a  long  line  of  knightly  ancestors  famous  in  war,  famous  as  counsellor*  of  State, 
famous  as  mighty  huntsmen. 

If  the  Grosvenor  baby  attaches  any  value  to  this  para- 
graph he  may  be  forgiven  the  sin  of  family  pride,  which  such 
a  lineage  may  surely  excuse.  But  we  warn  him  against 
accepting  it  before  he  has  had  the  first  volume  of  the  Ancestor 
sent  up  to  him  in  the  nursery.  He  will  there  learn  that  the 
Grosvenor  pedigree  cannot  be  carried  with  safety  beyond  the 
thirteenth  century.  Historians  too  will  tell  him  that  the  line 
of  Hugh  of  Chester,  who  was  never  a  duke,  ended  with  a  son, 
and  philologists  will  add  the  assurance  that  the  surname  of 
Grosvenor  indicates  descent  not  so  much  from  a  mighty 
huntsman  as  from  a  fat  one. 


THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  JERNINGHAMS 

AS  there  seems  to  be  still  entertained  a  doubt  whether 
this  ancient  house  is  of  Breton  or  of  Danish  extraction, 
I  should  be  glad  to  clear  away  the  confusion  which  exists  at 
present  on  its  origin. 

A  very  detailed  pedigree,  with  record  references,  is  given 
in  Playfair's  vast  Baronetage  (1811),  i.  171-189,  as  '  corrected  ' 
from  Blomefield's  History  of  Norfolk,  its  main  source. 

In  his  introductory  remarks  Playfair  began  by  stating  that 
'  the  name  of  Jernegan  appears  to  be  of  Celtic  or  British 
derivation,  and  occurs  as  such  in  Lobineau's  Annals  of  French 
Britanny.'  But  he  adds  that  Weever  '  supposes  it  to  be  of 
Danish  extraction,'  and  quotes  from  him,  out  of  a  pedigree  of 
the  Jerninghams  '  by  a  judicious  gentleman  '  an  absurd  story 
that  Canute  brought  a  certain  '  Jernengham  '  with  him  from 
Denmark  and  gave  him  '  certaine  manners  in  Norfolk.'  This 
'  Jernengham,'  I  need  scarcely  say,  is  as  apocryphal  a  person 
as  his  contemporary,  Randle  lord  of  Trafford '  temp.  Canute.' 

But  the  detailed  pedigree  given  by  Playfair  appears 
plausible  enough,  and  begins  only  with  : — 

Jernegan  or  Jerningham,  who  was  settled  at  Horham  Jernegan  in  Suffolk 
in  the  reigns  of  King  Stephen  and  Henry  II.  and  is  mentioned  in  the  Castle 
Acre  Register  (fol.  63)3),  as  a  witness  to  a  deed  by  which  Bryan  son  of  Scotland 
confirmed  the  church  of  Melsombi  to  the  monks  of  Castle  Acre.  He  died 
about  the  year  1182,  leaving  by  Sybilla,  his  widow,  who,  in  1183,  paid  one 
hundred  pounds  of  her  gift  into  the  exchequer  (Rot.  Pi-p.  30  Hen.  II.),  a  son, 
who  was  called 

Sir  Hugh,  or  (sic)  Hubert  Fitz- Jernegan,  of  Horham  Jernegan,  knight,  who 
gave  a  large  sum  of  money  to  King  Henry  II.  (Mag.  Rot.  29  Hen.  II)  and  paid 
it  into  the  exchequer  shortly  after  his  father's  death,  in  1 182. 

When  we  find  a  pedigree  styling  a  man  '  Hugh  or  Hubert,' 
we  may  generally  conclude  that  there  is  something  wrong, 
and  we  should  look  up  the  references.  The  case  of  the  Jer- 
ninghams is  no  exception  ;  their  true  ancestor,  '  Hubertus 
Gernagan,'  is  returned  as  holding  a  knight's  fee  of  the  Honour 
of  Eye  in  1166,'  and  Horham  Jernegan  is  'found  in  Domesday 
held  of  that  great  Suffolk  Honour.  The  Calendar  of  Suffolk 
fines,  for  which  we  are  indebted  to  Mr.  Walter  Rye,  enables 

1  Liber  Rubeus,  p.  411 

188 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  JERNINGHAMS       187 

us  to  trace  a  Hubert  '  Jarnegan'  at  Radlingfield  (next  Horham) 
in  3  Hen.  III.  (1218-9),  Hubert  'Jarnegan'  at  Stonham  (Jer- 
negan)  in  7  Hen.  III.  (1222-3)  and  later  members  of  the 
house.  Further,  an  important  plea  of  25  Hen.  III.  (1240) 
cited  in  the  pedigree  shows  us  Margaret,  widow  of  Hubert 
Jernegan,  suing  Hugh  her  son  for  lands  in  Stonham  Jernegan. 
It  is  in  the  records  of  the  Honour  of  Eye  that  would  have  to  be 
sought  the  history  of  the  family,  which,  from  its  first  appear- 
ance in  the  twelfth  century,  has  had  East  Anglia  for  its  home. 

Unfortunately,  however,  the  pedigree-maker  has  de- 
veloped its  early  genealogy  by  interweaving  with  it  that  of  a 
totally  distinct  family,  which  held  of  the  Honour  of  Rich- 
mond alias  the  Honour  of  Britanny  under  its  Breton  counts. 
Of  this  family,  which  appears  to  have  held  at  Hunmanby  and 
elsewhere  in  Yorkshire,  a  chart  pedigree  of  six  generations  is 
given  in  Gale's  Honour  of  Richmond,  beginning  with  '  Ger- 
negan '  and  ending  with  that  Avice,  whom,  as  daughter  of 
Hugh  Fitz  Jernegan,  John  Marmion  paid  a  large  sum  for 
leave  to  marry  in  16  John.  Hugh  Fitz  Jernagan  is  returned 
as  holding  2i  or  3$  fees  of  the  Honour  of  Richmond  in  John's 
reign.1  This  Yorkshire  Hugh  and  the  Suffolk  Hubert  have 
been  rolled  together  in  the  above  pedigree.  It  was  clearly 
to  the  Yorkshire  house  that  belonged  the  '  Jernegan '  who 
witnessed  Bryan  Fitz  Scolland's  deed,  for  Bryan  was  one  of 
the  great  Breton  tenants  of  the  Honour  of  Richmond. 

But,  although  we  have  thus  in  '  Jerningham '  a  most  in- 
teresting, if  corrupt,  survival  of  an  old  Breton  name,  we 
cannot  identify  the  ancestor  of  the  Suffolk  family  among  the 
tenants  of  Robert  Malet,  the  Domesday  lord  of  the  Honour 
of  Eye. 

J.  H.  ROUND. 

1  Liber  Rubeut,  163,  587. 


LETTERS   TO   THE    EDITOR 

CHARTERIS    OF    AMISFIELD 
DEAR  SIR, — 

As  a  possessor  of  all  past,  and  subscriber  to  all  future  volumes 
of  the  Ancestor,  I  trust  you  will  forgive  my  trespassing  on  your 
space  and  kindness,  in  the  hope  that  some  of  your  many  readers 
might  throw  a  light  on  connecting  my  family  history  at  a 
point  where,  through  a  change  of  name,  all  proved  trace  is  lost 
to  me. 

Here  is  an  extract  from  the  life  of  my  great-uncle,  the 
Rev.  Henry  Duncan,  D.D.,of  Ruthwell  [W.  Oliphant  &  Sons, 
Edinburgh,  1848].  The  first  chapter  opens  as  follows : — 

'  During  the  dark  periods  of  Border  warfare,  the  family 
of  Charteris  of  Amisfield,  in  Dumfriesshire,  held  a  high  place 
among  the  lesser  barons  of  Scotland  ;  the  head  of  that  house 
having  generally  sustained  the  honourable  office  of  Warden 
of  the  Western  Marshes.  A  cadet  of  the  family  had  exposed 
himself  to  danger  during  the  troubles  attending  those  rude 
times,  and  had  been  forced  by  the  pressure  of  circumstances 
to  seek  safety  in  a  change  of  name  and  a  distant  flight.  The 
place  of  his  refuge  was  sufficiently  remote,  being  no  other  than 
the  Orkney  Islands ;  and  the  name  he  assumed  was  that  since 
borne  by  the  male  line  of  his  descendants,  of  whom  the  sub- 
ject of  this  memoir  was  one. 

'  The  first  of  the  family  who  returned  to  the  mainland 
was  the  son  of  a  clergyman,  who  had  been  settled  in  one  of  these 
islands  shortly  after  the  Revolution  of  1688,  and  spent  the 
most  of  his  life,  between  the  beginning  and  middle  of  last 
century,  as  a  merchant  in  Aberdeen.  His  son  and  grandson, 
both  bearing  the  Christian  name  of  George,  were  successively 
ministers  of  the  parish  of  Lochrutton,  in  the  stewarty  of 
Kirkcudbright,  near  Dumfries.' 

Note. — Charteris  of  Amisfield  were,  I  believe,  an  East 
Lothian  family,  and  not  related  to  the  Dumfriesshire  family 
of  that  name.  This  appears  to  be  an  error. 

Now  the    family    tree  from  the  aforesaid   merchant  of 


LETTERS   TO    THE    EDITOR  189 

Aberdeen  (being  the  first  of  the  family  who  returned  to  the 
mainland),  I  quote  below  : — 


Alexander  ---.  Christian 
Duncan,     I    Liddell 
merchant,  1 
Aberdeen    I 

George  Duncan,         =  Ann  Hair  (maiden  name), 


born  z;  Sept.  1692, 
died  17  July  1765 


widow  of  Robt.  Boyd,  writer, 
Dumfries,  16  Oct.  1730. 
She  died  z  Dec.  1741 


George  Duncan,         — -  Anne  McMurdo 


born  15  Dec.  1738, 
died  17  March  1807. 


(dau.  of  William  McMurdo, 
merchant,  Dumfriei), 
4  J«ne  1770 


William  McMurdo  =  Marianne  Henry 

Duncan,  born  z8       I   Tobin,  z;  Oct.     Duncan,  D.D. 
Nov.  I77Z,  died  in    I    1797  bora  8  Oct.  1774, 

i8jz  died  14  Feb.  1846. 

William  Rathbone  Duncan  =  Jeuie  Hignett 

William  MacDougall  Duncan  =  Dorothy  Fitch  Kemp 

I  have  no  dates  of  Alexander  Duncan's  birth,  death,  and 
marriage. 

Should  any  of  your  readers  be  so  kind  as  to  give  me  any 
information  that  would  enable  me  to  connect  the  aforesaid 
Alexander  with  the  legend  of  the  Charteris  descent,  I  should 
esteem  it  a  great  kindness  and  favour. 

Thanking  you  in  anticipation  of  your  courtesy,  should  you 
see  fit  to  publish  my  letter  in  your  excellent  quarterly, 
I  am,  dear  Sir, 

Yours  faithfully, 

WILLIAM  McD.  DUNCAN. 
EDGCOTE  RECTORY,  BANBURY, 
1 8  October  1904. 


THE   HAMILTON   CREST 

SIR, — 

As  I  observe  that  the  Ancestor  is  open  to  correspondence 
on  heraldic  questions,  I  venture  to  enclose  a  cutting  from  a 
local  newspaper  which  professes  to  state  the  origin  of  what  is 
called  '  the  ancient  Hamilton  crest ' :— 


1 9o  THE   ANCESTOR 

The  Duke  of  Abercorn,  who  presided  at  the  noisy  Chartered  Company's 
meeting  the  other  day,  has  on  his  armorial  bearings  the  ancient  crest  of  the 
Hamilton  family — an  oak  tree,  the  trunk  of  which  is  penetrated  by  a  frame- 
saw ;  on  the  blade  of  the  implement  is  inscribed  the  word  '  Through.'  The 
origin  of  this,  says  a  London  evening  paper,  is  interesting.  At  the  court  of 
Edward  II.,  William  de  Hamilton,  a  son  of  the  Earl  of  Leicester,  chanced  to 
speak  in  favour  of  Robert  Bruce.  This  was  resented  by  a  courtier,  John  de 
Spenser.  A  duel  with  De  Hamilton  was  the  consequence,  when  De  Spenser 
was  killed.  The  former,  attended  by  a  manservant,  rode  off  to  Scotland,  chased 
by  the  Royal  retainers. 

When  hotly  pursued  De  Hamilton  and  his  attendant  changed  clothes  with 
two  woodmen,  and  were  engaged  in  sawing  an  oak  trunk  asunder  when  Edward's 
unsuspicious  men  passed.  At  the  moment  De  Hamilton  sang  out  in  a  matter- 
of-fact  fashion  the  woodman's  exclamation,  '  Through  ! '  meaning  that  the 
sawing  operation  was  finished.  De  Hamilton,  the  ancestor  of  the  Dukes  of 
Abercorn  and  Hamilton,  reached  Scotland  safely,  and  was  welcomed  by  Bruce. 
He  selected  the  oak  tree  and  saw  crest,  with  the  motto  '  Through,'  as  a  heraldic 
emblem  of  his  narrow  escape. 

The  story  of  this  '  crest '  is,  of  itself,  very  interesting ; 
but  my  purpose  is  only  to  propound  the  following  few  ques- 
tions which  appear  to  hang  upon  it,  and  which  you  may  be 
able  to  solve  for  the  satisfaction  of  students  of  heraldry. 

1.  Had  the  Hamiltons,  in  Edward  II. 's  reign,  no  family 
crest  of  their  own  ?     It  would  appear  not. 

2.  Having  adopted  one,  consisting  of  an  oak  tree  and 
frame-saw,  and  having  at  the  time  no  ducal  coronet  in  which 
to  grow  a  sapling,  are  we  to  suppose  that  they  made  a  mound 
within  the  wreath  of  the  helmet,  and  stuck  an  oak  branch  in 
this  with  a  miniature  saw  attached  ;  or  how  otherwise,  at  that 
period  of  the  fourteenth  century,  would  the  family  give  value 
to  the  newly-adopted  device  for  the  adornment  of  their  head- 
gear ? 

3.  How  comes  it  that  members  of  most  families  named 
Hamilton,  and   not   the  Dukes  only,  wear   this   timber-tree 
crest  in  conjunction  with  a  ducal  coronet  ?     When  was  this 
enrichment  of  it  invented,  and  on  what  grounds  ? 

In  my  own  family,  lacking,  like  many  others,  a  traditional 
crest,  but  suffering  from  the  imposition  on  a  younger  son  in 
the  seventeenth  century  of  a  laurel  tree  and  shield  in  place  of 
one  (which  '  crest '  has  since  been  attributed  to  the  head), 
there  is  fortunately  an  easy  way  of  accounting  for  the  device, 
though  not  for  its  ponderous  nature.  It  is  only  a  near  copy 
of  the  family  shield  of  arms,  which  seal  engravers  and  others 
were  in  the  habit  of  representing  as  hanging  on  a  laurel  tree, 


LETTERS   TO    THE   EDITOR          191 

the  charge  on  the  shield  being  deleted  by  the  Herald  copyist. 
Ought    there    not  to    be  one  name  for  a  real  crest  or 
cimifr,  and  another  for  an  over-shield  device  incapable  of 
being  worn  ? 

I  am,  Sir, 

Your  obedient  servant, 

LAMBTON  LORAINE,  Bt. 
BRAMFORD  HALL, 

17  October  1904. 

[The  story  of  the  Hamilton  crest  is  nothing  more  than  one  of  those  family 
legends  which  the  well-advised  antiquary  will  neglect.  The  value  of  this  one 
may  be  judged  by  the  fact  that  William  de  Hamilton,  if  a  son  of  an  earl  of 
Leicester,  must  have  been  either  a  son  of  Simon  de  Montfort,  in  which  case  his 
years  should  have  calmed  his  hot  blood,  or  a  son  of  the  royal  house  of  England, 
Simon's  earldom  having  been  given  to  Edmund  Crouchback.  Sir  Lambton 
Loraine's  questions  are  easily  answered.  '  Family  crests '  were  rare  matters 
under  Edward  II.,  and  many  good  houses  have  even  to  this  day  never  acquired 
a  crest.  In  the  criticism  of  the  crest  we  cannot  share.  Both  the  Hamilton  and 
the  Loraine  crests  have  nothing  in  them  which  would  offer  the  least  difficulty 
to  the  mediaeval  modeller  of  crests,  for  ancient  crests  were  often  towering 
structures.  The  '  ducal  coronet '  is  a  stumbling-block  to  Sir  Lambton 
Lorraine  only  by  reason  of  the  epithet  ducal,  a  post-mediaeval  adjective  in 
such  a  case.  These  helm  crowns  have  no  exact  relation  to  the  rank  of  the 
wearer — coronets  indicating  a  definite  rank  in  the  peerage  being  unknown  until 
a  comparatively  modern  time. — ED.] 


ODARD  OF  GAMELSBY 

CAN  any  reader  give  me  the  name  of  the  wife  of  Odard  of 
Gamelsby  and  Glassaneby  ?  There  is  also  a  difficulty  as  to 
his  daughters ;  in  one  document  he  is  said  to  have  had  two 
daughters,  Christian  and  Eve,  widow  of  Robert  Avenel. 
From  documents  in  Bains'  Calendar  (vol.  i.  pp.  105,  294, 
409)  the  pedigree  may  be  given  thus  : — 

Odard 


Chriitian  =  William  de  Irebj  Eve  =  Robert  A*eoel 


11.  in. 

Tho«.  dc  Lajcellei=  Christian  =  Sir  Adam  de  Getmuth  =  Robert  de  Brui  'The  Competitor.' 


192  THE   ANCESTOR 

But  at  p.  433  of  the  same  Calendar  Eve,  the  widow  of 
Robert  Avenel,  is  described  as  sister  of  Christian,  the  widow 
of  Thomas  de  Lascelles.  Surely  this  is  a  mistake  ?  Eve, 
widow  of  Avenel,  conveyed  her  moiety  to  Ralf  de  Levington. 

D.  M.  R. 


ARTHUR  GARFORTH 

SIR, — 

If  you  will  be  so  kind  as  to  publish  this  letter  among  those 
'  To  the  Editor,'  some  other  reader  may  help  me  in  the  matter 
that  follows.  Arthur  Garforth,  afterwards  spelt  Garforde, 
was  the  fifth  son  of  William  .Garforth,  of  Steeton,  Yorks.  He 
was  born  in  1596,  and  in  1628  he  married  Letitia,  daughter  of 
Robert  Castell,  of  Glatton,  Hunts.  He  afterwards  appeared 
in  some  Chancery  proceedings  wherein  he  endeavours  to  ob- 
tain payments  of  his  wife's  dowry  from  her  brothers.  These 
proceedings  last  until  1641,  during  which  time  he  appears  to 
have  been  living  in  Huntingdonshire.  In  1633  his  signature 
occurs  as  a  Commissioner  to  inquire  into  certain  charities  at 
and  about  Peterborough.  After  1641  I  fail  to  discover  any 
trace  of  him,  but,  I  may  add,  there  is  reason  to  surmise  he  was 
the  father  of  one  Francis  Garford,  who  with  his  wife  Grace 
lived  at  Corby,  Lines.,  1660-65.  I  should  be  greatly  be- 
holden by  any  further  information  respecting  this  Arthur 
Garforde. 

Yours  faithfully, 

J.  GARFORD. 


EARLDOM  OF  BUCKINGHAM 

SIR, — 

In  an  article  entitled  '  The  Giffards,'  contributed  by  Mr. 
John  Parker  to  the  Records  of  Buckinghamshire  [vol.  vii.  No  6, 
p.  478],  the  writer  quotes  a  statement  from  Segar's  Baron- 
agium  to  the  effect  that  Walter  Giffard,  son  of  the  elder 
Walter  Giffard,  was  '  Earl  of  Bucks  and  Pembroke  dono  conqu.'' 

That  there  were  three  generations  of  Walter  Giffards,  the 


LETTERS  TO  THE  EDITOR  193 

second  and  third  Walter  being  certainly  Earls  of  Buckingham, 
appears  now  to  be  quite  clear,  and  Freeman's  curious  blunder 
in  confusing  the  first  Walter  Gifford  with  the  second  Walter 
Giffard  has  been  pointed  out  by  Mr.  Round  [Feudal  England, 
pp.  385,  386]  and  by  other  writers.  The  first  Walter  Giffard, 
son  of  Osbern  de  Bolbec  and  Avelina,  probably  died  soon  after 
the  Conquest. 

The  second  Walter  Giffard  died  1102-3,  an<^  tne  tn'r^ 
Walter  Giffard  was  dead  in  1 165. 

The  object  of  my  present  query  is  threefold. 

1.  Is  there  any  authority  for  the  statement  that  the  Earl- 
dom of  Pembroke  was  ever  in  the  Giffard  family  ?     It  is  a 
noteworthy  fact  that  Gilbert,  the  grandson  of  Richard   Fitz 
Gilbert  and  Rohese  Giffard,  was  Earl  of  Pembroke  [Round's 
Feudal  England,  ped.  p.  472]. 

2.  Were  the  office  of  Marshal  to  the  King  and  the  Earl- 
dom of  Pembroke  held  by  the  Mareschall  family  by  reason  of 
their  descent  from  the  Giffard  family  ? 

Dugdale  (Baronage,  p.  599)  implies  that  the  office  of 
Marshal  was  in  this  [Mareschall]  family  in  Henry  I.'s  reign,  but 
in  certain  proceedings  between  John  le  Mareschall  and  the 
Abbot  of  York  [see  Wrottesley's  Giffards,  p.  6,  citing  Coram 
Rege,  Mich.  4-5,  Ed.  i.  m.  49]  Walter  Giffard,  the  third  of 
that  name  and  last  Earl  of  Buckingham,  is  styled  '  Marshal  of 
England.' 

3.  Is  it  clear,  after  all  that  has   been  said  [see  Stubbs, 
Const.  Hist.  vol.  i.  361,  note  2],  that  it  was  not  the  first  Walter 
Giffard  who  was  created  Earl  of  Buckingham  ?     Ordericus 
Vitalis  implies  that  it  was  the  first  Walter  Giffard  who  held 
that  honour  [lib.  iv.  c.  7],  and  General  Wrottesley  has  pointed 
out  [ The  Giffards,  p.  5]  that  the  son  of  an  earl  was  never  given 
the  title  of  earl  in  ancient  documents  before  his  investiture, 
and  that,  therefore,  an  appreciable  interval  of  time  often 
elapsed  between  the  death  of  an  Earl  and  the  investiture  of 
his    successor.     It    is    conceivable,    therefore,    that    Walter 
Giffard    II.,    the    Domesday    Commissioner,     received    in- 
vestiture   from  William  Rufus,  because    William  the    Con- 
queror was  in  Normandy  and  Walter  Giffard  II.  was  busy 
in  England  at  the  time  when  Walter  Giffard  I.  died  :  more- 
over,  Hemingus,    the    monk  of  Worcester,  a    contemporary 
writer,  styles  Walter  Giffard,  the  commissioner  [i.e.  no  doubt 
Walter  Giffard  II.],  '  comes  Walterus 


194  THE    ANCESTOR 

Moreover,  the  fact  that  Walter  Giffard  was  not  styled 
Earl  does  not  appear  to  prove  that  he  was  not  entitled  to  that 
dignity. 

For  if  Freeman  is  correct  [see  Reign  of  William  Rufus, 
vol.  i.  p.  137  and  Appendix  F]  in  supposing  that  this  Earl 
Walter,  whose  name  occurs  in  the  list  appended  to  the  grant 
of  the  office  of  Abbot  of  Bath  to  Bishop  John  in  1091,  was 
identical  with  Walter  Giffard,  it  is  clear  that  the  latter  must 
have  been  an  Earl  several  years  later  at  the  siege  of  Le  Mans, 
although  Gaimar,  in  singling  out  Walter  Giffard  with  some 
others  for  special  praise,  omits  to  describe  him  as  such. 

Again,  why  should  Richard  de  Clare  have  claimed  to  be 
Earl  of  Buckingham  by  descent  from  Rohese  Giffard  [who 
certainly  was  daughter  of  the  first  Walter  Giffard,  see  Round's 
Feudal  England,  pp.  469,  470]  unless  the  first  Walter  Giffard 
was  the  first  Earl  ? 

H.  F.  G. 


STOYLL,  OF  DEVONSHIRE 

SIR,— 

Among  the  list  of  donors  to  the  Abbey  of  Buckland  in 
Devon  in  the  eighth  year  of  Edward  I.  Dugdale  (Monasticon 
Anglicanum)  mentions  the  following  :  Hugh  Peverell,  William 
de  Bikelle,  Thomas  de  Pyn,  Warin  de  Setthevill,  Reynold  de 
Perrariis,  knights,  John  de  Vautort,  Richard  Mowy,  Ralph 
de  Lenham,  Stephen  de  Stoyll,  Baldwin  le  Bastard,  Humphrey 
de  Donesterre,  and  others. 

I  should  be  very  grateful  for  any  genealogical  informa- 
tion concerning  my  namesake. 

Faithfully  yours, 

(Rev)  B.  W.  BLIN-STOYLE. 
DAY  ENTRY,  29  October  1904. 


THE  BUILDERS  OF  THE  NAVY 

DEAR  SIR, — 

My  attention  has  been  drawn  to  an  article  in  No.  10  'of 
the  Ancestor  on  the  Pett  family.  This  I  have  only  glanced 
at,  but  I  see  you  suppose  one  Ann  Pett  may  have  become  the 


LETTERS  TO  THE  EDITOR  195 

wife  of  William  Acworth.  Such  was  not  the  case.  The 
'  sister '  of  Pett,  who  sought  to  visit  him  in  the  Tower,  was, 
without  any  doubt  I  think,  his  sister-in-law,  and  in  the  event 
of  your  wishing  to  make  the  correction  the  following  are  the 
facts  : — 

Pett  and  Acworth  twice  married  sisters.  Fine  Roll 
13  Charles  I.,  Part  2,  No.  22  shows  that  Pett  had  married 
Catherine,  daughter  of  Thomas  Coll,  and  that  Acworth  had 
married  her  sister  Avice  (their  respective  first  wives).  Ac- 
worth  married  secondly,  about  1644,  Elizabeth  Munday, 
widow  of  William  Munday  and  daughter  of  Peter  Bradshaw. 
This  Munday  was '  a  souldier  of  fortune  and  had  no  estate,'  as 
is  shown  by  a  subseqent  law  case.  Pett  married  secondly 
Mary  Smith,  daughter  of  William  Smith,  of  East  Greenwich, 
and,  his  second  wife  having  died  in  1646,  Acworth  married  as 
his  third  wife  her  sister  Elizabeth.  These  were  the  wives 
'  vyed  '  by  Acworth  and  Pett,  as  stated  in  Pepys'  Diary. 
Mary  Pett  (spelt  Pitt  in  the  Register)  was  a  legatee  of  Jane 
Duppa,  widow  of  Bishop  Duppa,  in  1664 — P.C.C.  139  Hyde — 
but  was  dead  in  1665,  and  whatever  the  object  was  of  the 
intended  visit,  this  will  explain  why  her  sister  Elizabeth  Ac- 
worth  had  to  ask  for  an  order  to  see  him.  Elizabeth  Acworth 
married  again  twice  after  her  first  husband's  death,  firstly  to 
Robert  Tobey,  of  Stourbridge,  and  secondly  to  Capel  Han- 
bury.  Her  will  is  in  P.C.C.  (l  Lane.),  and  in  it  she  mentions 
her  '  loving  kinswoman  Elizabeth  Pett,'  and  her  grandson- 
in-law,  Jacob  Acworth — afterwards  knighted  and  for  many 
years  Commissioner  of  the  Navy,  and  whose  portrait,  taken 
when  a  boy,  is  now  in  the  possession  of  the  gallant  and 
aged  Admiral  Sir  Erasmus  Ommanney,  K.C.B.,  F.R.S., 
etc.,  the  last  survivor  of  the  bloody  battle  of  Navarino,  and 
the  discoverer  of  the  remains  of  the  Franklin  expedition. 

Yours  faithfully, 

W.  A.  GREEN. 


196  THE   ANCESTOR 

EDINBURGH. 
SIR, — 

May  I  draw  your  readers'  attention  to  a  Charter  cited  by 
Mr.  Round  in  his  article,  '  The  Origin  of  the  Comyns '  in 
No.  X.  of  the  Ancestor  ?  The  Charter  as  printed  in  Hodgson's 
Northumberland  ends  thus  :  '  Apud  Castrum  puellarum  iiij'° 
die  Octobris  anno  regni  mei  x°ij.  In  cujus  rei  testimonium 
huic  carte  magnum  sigillum  meum  apponere  feci  dicto  die  et 
loco.' 

Now,  firstly,  the  concluding  sentence  could  be  paralleled 
from  Scottish  royal  Charters  of  the  fourteenth  century,  but 
hardly  from  those  of  the  twelfth.  Secondly,  the  King  of 
Scotland  in  1177  usually  ended  his  Charters  with  the  place  of 
granting  only  ;  the  addition  of  the  month  and  day  of  granting 
came  in  gradually  between  1195  and  1199,  and  that  of  the 
regnal  year  did  not  establish  itself  till  1222.  Thirdly,  the 
first  witness,  '  Eugen,'  Bishop  of  Glasgow,  can  only  be  Bishop 
Engelram,  who  died  in  1174,  so  could  not  have  witnessed  a 
Charter  in  1177. 

These  considerations  throw  some  doubt  upon  the  genuine- 
ness of  the  Charter,  which  is  printed  not  from  a  late  transcript 
with  improvements  by  the  transcriber,  but  from  the  original, 
authenticated  by  its  '  seal  of  green  wax  very  much  decayed.' 
It  might  be  added  that  the  phraseology  is  in  parts  unusual, 
and  that  King  William's  later  Charter  (circa  1200)  in  the  same 
collection,  which  contains  no  suspicious  elements,  has  no  less 
than  seven  witnesses  (out  of  nine)  the  same  as  those  whose 
names  are  appended  to  the  1177  Charter — a  considerable 
stretch  of  the  long  arm  of  coincidence. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  later  Charter  refers  to  an  earlier 
one  ;  and,  as  Canon  Greenwell  pointed  out  to  me,  there  is  no 
apparent  motive  for  forgery.  Perhaps  these  remarks  may 
meet  the  eye  of  some  one  who  is  in  a  position  to  settle  the 
matter  by  inspection  of  the  original.  If  '  anno  regni  mei  xii  ' 
should  prove  to  be  a  misprint  for  vii,  the  only  fatal  objection 
would  disappear. 

The  Charter  does  not  appear  to  be  vital  to  Mr.  Round's 
argument,  which  will  be  received  with  the  respect  due  to  his 
learning,  abilities  and  experience.  In  the  phrase  '  quam  .  .  . 
Ranulfus  films  Huctredi  concessit  predicto  Reginaldo  cum 
filia  sua,'  does  he  understand  '  filia  sua  '  to  mean  Huctred's 
daughter  ?  His  suggestion  that  Reginald  was  Richard  Cu- 


LETTERS   TO   THE    EDITOR          197 

min's  brother-in-law  seems  to  imply  it.  As  a  friend  has  ob- 
served to  me,  the  words  may  bear  that  meaning,  but  an  ordinary 
reader  would  not  have  so  understood  them.  In  conclusion, 
one  remark.  We  are  all  fallible — Mr.  Round  himself  in  this 
article  is  responsible  for  an  Alexander  King  of  Scots  in  1 177 — 
does  he  well  to  tomahawk  a  fellow-mortal  for  writing  Augus- 
tine Friars  instead  of  Augustine  Canons  ?  For  this  particular 
slip  I  am  not  responsible,  but  to  have  made  none  such  is  to 
have  written  nothing. 

J.  M.  T. 

[Until  the  original  charter  can  be  examined  it  would  be 
difficult  to  settle  the  question  of  its  authenticity  or  of  the 
accuracy  of  Hodgson's  transcript. 

My  phrase  '  brother-in-law  to  Reginald  the  grantee ' 
(p.  106)  should,  of  course,  run,  '  brother-in-law  to  Ranulf  the 
grantor,'  as  the  context  shows. 

By  another  slip  I  have  written  'Alexander'  instead  of 
'  William '  for  the  King  of  the  earlier  charter. 

I  venture,  however,  to  suggest  that  a  distinction  may 
fairly  be  made  between  a  lapsus  calami  and  a  blunder  which, 
as  I  pointed  out,  is  made  with  strange  persistence  (p.  1 16), 
and  which  no  less  an  authority  than  Mr.  St.  John  Hope  told 
me  I  had  not  stigmatized  too  strongly.  The  odd  thing  is 
that  J.  M.  T.  (whose  courtesy  I  gladly  acknowledge)  himself 
clings  to  half  of  it ;  for,  since  Augustine  is  a  Christian  name, 
we  might  as  well  write  of  '  Benedict '  monk  as  of  '  Augus- 
tine' canons. — J.H.R.] 


EDITORIAL    NOTES 

THE  CHARTERS  OF  COLCHESTER. 

FORTUNATE  in  its  possession  of  a  great  and  valuable 
collection  of  records,  the  ancient  borough  of  Colchester 
is  also,  it  would  seem,  fortunate  in  having  a  Corporation  en- 
lightened enough  to  care  for  their  proper  custody  and  to 
undertake  their  publication.  As  a  first  instalment  they  have 
issued  a  volume  of  translations  of  the  charters  granted  to 
Colchester  by  Richard  I.  and  succeeding  sovereigns,  the 
latest  being  that  of  George  III.  in  1818.  It  is  under  the  ear- 
liest of  these  charters  that  the  borough  still  enjoys  its  valuable 
rights  of  fishery  in  the  '  Colne,'  the  home  of  the  famous 
'  Colchester  natives '  ;  but  to  the  readers  of  the  Ancestor  the 
chief  interest,  perhaps,  of  the  book  will  be  found  in  the  full 
lists  of  members  of  the  Corporation  at  various  periods  em- 
bodied in  the  charters  and  letters  patent.  These  illustrate 
a  striking  feature  of  English  borough  life,  the  short  persistence 
of  burgess  families,  and  the  constant  replacing  of  one  group 
of  surnames  by  another.  An  introduction  by  Mr.  Gurney 
Benham — who  has  himself  done  good  work  among  the  re- 
cords— and  an  Index  rerum  add  to  the  usefulness  of  the 
volume. 

THE  ARMS  OF  PHILLIMORE 

In  reply  to  a  pamphlet  by  Mr.  W.  P.  W.  Phillimore  on  the 
legal  aspect  of  bearing  arms,  we  quoted,  as  an  instance  of 
armorial  wrong-doing  which  would  be  familiar  to  our  anta- 
gonist, the  grants  made  to  two  Phillimore  families  of  arms 
based  upon  the  shield  of  the  Filmers,  baronets  in  Kent.  Mr. 
Phillimore  has  since  convinced  us  that  only  one  family  of 
Phillimore  enjoyed  such  a  doubtful  honour,  and  in  the  in- 
terests of  truth  we  here  withdraw  the  half  of  our  assertion. 
Our  point  remains  safe,  as  the  single  example  of  wrongly 
assigned  arms  will  serve  our  case.  Another  explanation  may 
follow  as  a  rider.  Mr.  Phillimore  points  out  that  he  is  not 


EDITORIAL    NOTES  199 

one  of  those  Phillimores  to  whom  this  grant  was  made.  Lest 
the  passage  in  our  article  should  carry  the  suspicion  that  Mr. 
Phillimore  was  himself  amongst  the  offenders  against  our 
theory  of  the  first  use  of  arms,  we  desire  to  record  our  pro- 
test against  any  such  unjust  reading  of  the  phrase. 

A  NOTTINGHAMSHIRE  MYSTERY 

The  Ancestor  itself  has  more  than  once  paid  tribute  to 
its  own  budget  of  errors.  Volume  x.  yielded  perhaps  the  most 
symmetrical  example  of  those  mistakes  which  the  conscien- 
tious editor  will  recall  with  shuddering.  Amongst  the  Deeds 
relating  to  the  family  of  Wydmerpol  is  a  grant  by  John,  called 
Brag,  to  Nicholas  of  Wydmerpol  and  his  wife  of  a  messuage 
in  Wydmerpol,  for  which  grant,  as  we  have  noted  at  the  foot, 
the  said  Nicholas  had  given  a  messuage  and  lands.  In  reading 
through  the  proof  of  our  abstract  of  this  deed  we  made  a 
pencil  note  of  a  proposed  addition,  that  the  grant  of  Nicholas 
was  in  escambio,  that  is  to  say,  in  exchange.  Alas,  the  proof 
hurried  with  others  to  the  press,  and  the  two  Latin  words  were 
wrought  in  the  revised  proof  into  a  form  convincing  to  the 
eye,  the  messuage  and  lands  of  Nicholas  appearing  as  '  in 
Escambury.'  Keen  topographers  amongst  our  readers  were 
not  long  in  advising  us  of  this  hamlet  which  we  had  created, 
and  gazetteers  were  produced  to  our  confounding.  Amongst 
others  one  whom  we  have  criticised  became  our  critic  and 
was  able  with  some  legitimate  delight  to  point  his  finger  at 
our  mishap.  But  our  critic  is  no  tactician.  Smarting,  as  we 
may  suspect,  from  our  overthrow  of  a  certain  unfortunate 
pamphlet  he  must  follow  the  shame  of  '  Escambury '  with 
a  list  of  such  of  our  errors  as  in  his  opinion  may  be  considered 
'  howlers ' — his  own  phrase.  We  survey  the  list  with 
trembling  anticipation,  for  the  critic,  although  a  reckless 
partisan  of  certain  curious  beliefs,  is  nevertheless  an  antiquary 
and  an  expert.  But  when  we  find  only  five  errors  in  his 
list,  which  we  may  take  it  is  as  complete  as  his  care  can 
make  it,  we  grow  contemptuous  of  his  bag  of  mistakes. 
We  feel  that  we  could  have  found  more  had  we  helped 
him  in  the  search.  And  '  howler  '  is  surely  a  word  which 
might  be  set  aside  for  graver  faults  than  these.  We  have,  at 
p.  21  of  volume  xi.,  called  the  first  Earl  of  Rochester  the 
fourth  earl,  an  error  of  the  pen  which  could  in  this  case  mis- 


200  THE    ANCESTOR 

lead  no  one.  We  have  given  a  wrong  number  to  a  Command- 
ment, for  which  we  make  apology  to  the  whole  decalogue  ; 
and  we  have  wronged  our  contributor  Mr.  Sanborn  in  making 
his  initials  V.  S.  in  place  of  V.  C.  The  fourth  and  fifth  errors 
we  will  allow  our  critic  to  carry  home  again  ;  they  are 
none  of  ours.  'What  does  anuse  mean  ?  '  he  asks  (xi.  151). 
We  have  our  answer  ready.  '  Anuse  '  is  his  own  misreading 
of  '  anufe,'  and  '  anufe  '  is  the  manner  in  which  Rachel, 
Countess  of  Westmorland,  was  wont  to  disguise  the  word 
'  enough.'  The  last  of  our  '  howlers '  is  that  we  have  used 
the  word  '  picaresque,'  an  adjective  which  our  chastiser, 
who  doubtless  takes  it  for  a  misspelling  of  picturesque, 
does  not  understand.  Here  the  meekest  might  make  a 
stand  and  protest.  To  be  charged  with  '  howling '  error 
because  our  vocabulary  has  a  broad  choice  of  words  seems  to 
us  unjust  indeed. 

A  MANCHESTER  SUBURB* 

The  Chetham  Society  goes  on  its  useful  way  with  a  cer- 
tain severity.  These  last  volumes,  however  welcome  to  the 
Lancashire  antiquary,  cannot  be  accused  of  pandering  to  the 
desires  of  the  general  reader. 

Newton  was  one  of  the  nine  and  twenty  ancient  chapelries 
which  are  now  grimy  members  of  North  and  South  Man- 
chester. The  church  of  Newton  is  Gothic  of  the  most  debased 
sort,  begun  in  1815,  with  cast  iron  pillars  and  stucco  mouldings. 
No  ancient  monuments  remain.  Byrons  and  Traffords  were 
landowners  in  the  middle  ages.  A  branch  of  the  Chetham 
family  lived  here  in  the  seventeenth  century,  and  the  Berons 
of  Newton  may  have  been  Byrons  who  had  fallen  in  the  world, 
but  for  the  most  part  Newton  has  no  illustrious  names.  The 
name  of  Jonathan  Wild  arrests  us  amongst  the  register  en- 
tries, but  this  Newton  Jonathan  does  not  seem  to  have  been 
Jonathan  Wild  the  Great.  Sir  Elkanah  Armitage,  mayor  of 
Manchester  in  the  Chartist  days,  was  a  Newton  man  by  birth. 
He  was  descended  from  Godfrey  Armitage,  a  nonconformist 

1  A  history  of  Newton  Chapelry  in  the  ancient  parish  of  Manchester,  in- 
cluding sketches  of  the  townships  of  Newton  with  Kirkmanshulme,  Failsworth 
and  Bradford,  but  exclusive  of  the  townships  of  Droylsden  and  Moston,  together 
with  notices  of  local  families  and  persons,  by  H.  T.  Crof ton.  Vol.  i.  and  vol.  ii. 
part  i.  1904.  Printed  for  the  Chetham  Society. 


EDITORIAL    NOTES  201 

living  in  1670,  who  by  tradition  was  of  kin  to  the  Kirklees 
family,  and  Mr.  Crofton's  archaeology  suffers  for  the  state- 
ment that  the  Armytages  of  Kirklees  '  trace  their  lineage  from 
John  Armitage,  who  was  standard-bearer  to  King  Stephen  '  ! 
The  early  history  of  Newton  in  the  middle  ages  can 
hardly  be  said  to  be  illustrated  by  the  quotations  from  the 
late  Mr.  Higson's  researches.  For  a  specimen  of  these  we 
may  cite  : — 

The  Annual  Wake  was  regulated  by  the  l8th  of  August  which  was  anciently 
the  day  for  rushbearing,  and  the  Wake  was  on  the  Sunday  following.  August 
I5th  is  the  Feast  of  the  Assumption  of  St.  Mary  the  Virgin.  Mr.  Higson  there- 
fore conjectures  that  Newton  Chapel  (if  it  existed  before  the  Reformation)  may, 
like  the  Collegiate  Church,  have  been  dedicated  to  The  Virgin,  and  the  dedi- 
cation may  have  been  changed  in  protestant  days  to  the  lew  schismatic  l/iVl 
'  All  Saints.' 

Before  figuring  as  the  output  of  an  ancient  and  learned 
society  this  poor  stuff  might  surely  have  suffered  some  more 
judicious  editing  than  Mr.  Crofton  has  afforded. 

The  early  registers  of  Newton  are  here  very  fully  ab- 
stracted, and  entries  of  Newton  folk  have  been  drawn  from 
the  registers  of  Manchester.  The  topography  of  houses  and 
small  estates  in  Newton  is  the  small  beer  of  topography,  but 
the  genealogist  will  be  grateful  for  it,  and  for  this  the  copies 
of  several  rolls  of  the  Newton  manor  give  the  best  material. 

AN  ANCIENT  FAMILY  IN  STAFFORDSHIRE' 

We  have  received  from  General  Wrottesley  a  copy  of  his 
history  of  the  Okeovers  of  Okeover.  Any  genealogical  work 
by  the  hand  of  General  Wrottesley  is  welcome  to  the  anti- 
quary, but  the  history  of  a  Staffordshire  family,  and  that  one 
of  the  most  ancient,  has  a  peculiar  value  when  we  consider  the 
laborious  research  which  he  has  so  long  followed  in  the  records 
of  his  native  county. 

With  the  Okeovers  the  Ancestor  has  already  dealt  in  one  of 
the  series  of  articles  now  appearing  upon  our  oldest  families, 
an  article  which  we  were  enabled  to  base  upon  the  researches 
of  General  Wrottesley.  Orm  had  Okeover  by  the  feoffment 

1  A  History  of  the  Family  of  Okeover,  eo.  Stafford,  by  Major-General  the 
Hon.  Geo.  Wrottesley.  Reprinted  from  vol.  vii..  New  Series,  of  Staffordibirt 
Collections.  London  :  Harrison  &  Sons,  1904. 


202  THE    ANCESTOR 

of  Neel,  the  Abbot  of  Burton,  and  General  Wrottesley  shows 
that  this  remote  ancestor  is  found  before  the  year  1089  and 
after  the  year  1138.  He  founded  a  knightly  family  from 
which  descends  Haughton  Charles  Okeover,  the  twenty- 
fifth  of  his  line,  lord  of  that  Okeover  which  his  forefather 
Orm  had  of  the  abbot,  and  held  by  the  service  of  following 
the  abbot  with  his  men  and  horses  to  guard  him  when  he  rode 
abroad. 

The  labours  of  General  Wrottesley  enable  him  to  illus- 
trate the  early  history  of  this  family  with  remarkable  fulness 
from  plea  rolls  and  the  like.  As  an  appendix  we  have  copies 
of  the  Okeover  deeds,  those  now  at  Okeover  beginning  with 
the  grant  from  Robert,  Abbot  of  Burton,  to  Ralph  the  son  of 
Orm,  the  housefather  made  about  1150,  whereby  Okeover 
was  confirmed  to  the  said  Ralph.  Added  to  these  are  copies 
of  deeds  from  a  parchment  roll  dealing  with  the  Swinscoe 
lands  sold  under  Edward  II.  to  the  Abbot  of  Rochester.  A 
note  scribbled  at  the  foot  of  this  roll  says  much  in  a  few  words 
to  explain  the  jealous  secrecy  with  which,  even  in  our  own 
day,  the  family  muniment  chest  is  sometimes  warded.  It 
runs  thus  : — 

'  These  writings  without  a  verrie  right  understanding  of  the 
case  may  be  verrie  disadvantageous  to  the  familie  if  they  should 
fall  into  some  evil  hands. 

CONCERNING  FOUR  BARONETCIES 

We  may  invite  the  attention  of  the  Standing  Council  of 
the  Baronetage  to  the  strange  case  of  Sir  James  Kenneth 
Douglas  Mackenzie,  to  whom  a  leading  evening  newspaper 
has  assigned  two  baronetcies,  only  to  be  corrected  by  a  won- 
derful correspondent  who  points  out  the  '  remarkable  circum- 
stance '  that  '  he  is  not  only  too  amiable  baronets  rolled  into 
one,  but  four '  !  The  two  baronetcies  assigned  him  were 
those  of  Scatwell  and  Tarbat,  the  facts  as  to  which  appear  to  be 
as  follows.  His  right  to  the  Scatwell  title  (1703)  is  recognized 
at  the  Lyon  Office,  though  according  to  Foster's  Baronetage 
'  of  this  creation  there  seems  to  be  no  evidence.'  The  Tarbat 
(1628)  title,  however,  according  to  the  newspaper,  remains 
'  in  abeyance,  as  Sir  Kenneth  has  never  sought  to  substan- 
tiate '  his  right  to  '  it  before  Lyon  King  of  Arms ;  but  there 
is  little  doubt  of  his  right  to  it.' 


EDITORIAL    NOTES  203 

We  gladly  avail  ourselves  of  the  labours  of  G.  E.  C.  for 
the  purpose  of  testing  this  statement,  only  to  discover  from 
his  Complete  Baronetage  that  the  Tarbat  baronetcy  was  '  for- 
feited '  in  1763  on  passing  to  an  attainted  man,  and  that  no 
reversal  of  the  attainder  '  has,'  apparently,  ever  taken  place.' 
It  would  seem,  therefore,  that  the  newspaper  scribe  had  been 
actually  too  generous,  and  that  we  need  not  pursue  the  further 
baronetcies  described  as  '  of  Royston  '  and  '  of  Grandvale.' 

Nevertheless  the  confident  corrector  assured  the  scribe 
that  Tarbat  and  the  other  two  baronetcies  '  are  undoubtedly 
his  by  right,  and  Lyon  King-at-Arms  would  confirm  them 
were  the  necessary  steps  to  be  taken.'  It  is  not  for  us  to  say 
that  he  would  not,  in  view  of  our  recent  critical  analysis  of 
Lyon's  pedigrees  of  Comyn  and  Valognes,  which  prove  that 
he  holds  peculiar  views  on  genealogical  evidence.  But  we 
should  greatly  like  to  know  by  what  right  Lyon  or  any  other 
King-of-Arms  is  entitled  to  adjudicate  on  claims  to  baronet- 
cies, or  to  '  confirm  '  the  dignity  to  any  one.  It  is  understood 
that  the  baronets  have  a  well-recognized  grievance  in  the 
absence  of  any  tribunal  before  which  claims  can  be  deter- 
mined, and  we  should  like  to  hear  what  their  Standing  Council 
has  to  say  on  the  subject. 

THE  CARTWRIGHTS 

Our  contributor,  Mr.  H.  Farnham  Burke,  Somerset  Herald, 
has  kindly  placed  at  our  disposal  the  result  of  a  long  series  of 
investigations  which  have  enabled  him  to  make  to  overturn 
the  accepted  theory  of  the  origin  of  the  Cartwrights  of  Marn- 
ham,  which  was  dealt  with  in  our  sketch  of  that  family.  The 
Cartwrights  of  Normanton,  from  whom  the  Marnham  Cart- 
wrights  sprung,  were  in  the  older  pedigrees  derived  in  a  senior 
line  from  Hugh  Cartwright,  ancestor  of  Cartwright  of  Ossing- 
ton.  We  have  ourselves  given  reasons  for  detaching  from 
this  pedigree  the  Cartwrights  of  Aynho,  and  now  Mr.  Burke 
comes  to  make  a  separate  house  of  the  Marnham  family.  His 
carefully  constructed  pedigree  derives  them  from  an  Alexander 
Cartwright  of  Whitehouse  in  Ordsall  in  Nottinghamshire, 
who  died  early  in  the  year  1552,  leaving  five  sons,  of  whom 
Gregory  Cartwright  of  Whitehouse,  whose  son  George  was 
the  first  of  the  Normanton  Cartwrights.  William  Cartwright, 
son  of  this  George,  married  Christian,  daughter  of  Hugh  Cart- 


204  THE    ANCESTOR 

wright  of  Ossington,  by  Mary  Cartwright,  daughter  of  the 
Cartwrights  of  Edingley,  a  family  probably  of  kin  to  that  of 
Ossington.  This  tangled  skein  of  Cartwrights  of  this  family 
and  of  that,  four  pedigrees  in  all,  has  at  last  been  wound  into 
order  by  Mr.  Burke.  A  work  that  results  in  the  discovery  of 
the  true  ancestry  of  so  remarkable  a  man  as  Dr.  Edmund 
Cartwright  is  a  service  to  genealogy  which  deserves  public 
notice.  At  a  future  time  we  hope  to  be  allowed  to  publish 
the  whole  genealogy  with  its  proofs  and  annotations. 

ARMORIAL  POTTERY  l 

Mr.  A.  van  de  Put,  whose  name  is  familiar  to  readers 
of  the  Ancestor,  has  completed  a  remarkable  study  of  that 
strangely  beautiful  lustre  ware,  the  product  of  an  Oriental  art 
flourishing  in  a  Spanish  environment.  The  many  examples 
illustrated  by  him  may  be  recommended  to  our  readers  as 
examples  of  armorial  decoration  applied  to  pottery.  In  a 
pattern  of  dots  and  stalks,  of  vine  leaves  or  tendrils  of  bryony, 
the  shield  of  arms  asserts  itself  as  the  most  interesting  and  the 
most  effective  motive  of  ornament.  Many  instances  are 
afforded  of  the  curious  customs  of  the  Aragonese  armorists, 
and  a  genealogical  tree  of  the  later  Kings  of  Aragon,  with  the 
princes  allied  to  them,  is  annotated  to  show  us  to  what  a  degree 
this  house  was  patron  to  the  lustre  ware. 

THE  THIRD  INDEX  TO  THE  "ANCESTOR" 

An  index  to  volumes  ix.-xii.  of  the  Ancestor  is  now  being 
prepared  by  our  contributor,  the  Rev.  E.  E.  Dorling,  who  has 
again  accepted  this  toilsome  but  most  useful  task.  It  will  be 
forwarded  when  ready  to  all  readers  of  the  Ancestor  who, 
possessing  these  four  volumes,  will  ask  for  it  by  a  postcard  ad- 
dressed to  the  publishers  of  the  Ancestor  at  16  James  Street, 
Hay  market,  S.W. 

1  ''  Hispano-Moresque  Ware  of  the  fifteenth  century,"  a  contribution  to  its 
history  and  chronology  based  upon  armorial  specimens,  by  A.  van  de  Put.  Lon- 
don. The  Art  Workers'  Quarterly,  12  Clifford's  Inn,  E.G.  Chapman  &  Hall, 
Ltd.,  ii  Henrietta  Street,  W.C.,  agents,  1904. 


Butler  &  Tanner,  The  Selwood  Printing  Works,  Frome,  and  London. 


THE    ANCESTOR 

A    Quarterly     Illustrated     Review    of  County 

and    Family    History,    Heraldry 

and   Antiquities. 

Suffr- Royal  8w.          Bound  in  boards,  paf*r  label.          f'rife  fy.  net.    Quarterly. 

Some  Press  Opinions  of  the  '  Ancestor  •  .- 

'  I  ii -signc -d  to  fill  a  want  which   has  long  been  felt,  and  the  names  of  tin- 
(•(iiitiil)iitnrs  guarantee  the   accuracy   and   importance   of   its   contents,      lip- 
price  is  by  no  means  too  high  for  a  quarterly  bound  in  cloth  like  an  ordinary 
.end  profusely  illustrated  with  portraits  and  representations  <>f  an 

•Ids." — Times. 

'  We  are  tempted  to  believe  that  the'  herald  and  the  genealogist  are  at  last 
to  have  a  satisfactory  periodical  of  their  own.  .  .  .  Its  exterior,  its  print,  paper 
and  illustrations  are  all  good,  and  the  contents  are  attractive  .  .  .  sotiinl  .in  i 
well-chosen.' — Monthly  Review. 

'  The  store  of  'original  matter  published  in  this  .pi.irti-rly  is  of  the  greatest 
value  to  county  or  local  historians,  and  to  those  interested  in  genealogical  or 
heraldic  research  is  very  considerable.' — Athtnaum. 

'  .  .  .  a  quarterly  that  has  from  the  beginning  been  valuable  and  interest- 
ing. .  .  .  The  review  ...  is  a  vast  storehouse  of  county  and  family  history, 
heraldry  and  antiquities,  luxuriously  printed  and  illustrated  and — a  great  jxiiiit 
— substantially  bound.' — Literary  World. 

'  .  .  .  The  ANCESTOR  .  .  .  although  only  professing  on  its  title  page  to  be 
a  periodical  '  review  of  county  and  family  history,  heraldry,  and  antiquities, 
has  the  substantial  form  and  appearance  o'f  a  library  volume,  and  its  contents 
correspond  with  its  aspect.  It  is  full  of  matter  of  solid  and  permanent  interest 
to  genealogists,  heralds,  and  antiquaries.' — Scotsman. 

'  .  .  .  Our  wonder  grows  that  the  Publishers  of  the  ANCESTOR  can  continue 
to  give  such  lordly  value  in  return  for  the  inconsequential  douceur  of  five  shillings. 
\\Vn-  one  of  these  quarterly  numbers  issued  as  a  book  it  could  not  be  sold  pro- 
fitably for  less  than  a  guinea.' — Yorkshire  Post. 

'  This  quarterly  review  .  .  .  seems  to  gain  strength  with  each  succeeding 
volume.  It  is  certainly  a  surprising  publication  to  be  sold  at  such  a  low  price, 
not  only  for  the  interest  of  its  contents  but  for  the  excellence  of  its  print  and 
paper,  and  also  of  the  numerous  illustrations  and  reproductions  which  occur 
so  hequently  in  the  course  of  its  nearly  three  hundred  pages.  .  .  .  For  varied 
antiquarian  interest  the  ANCESTOR  would  be  hard  to  beat.  It  appeals  perhaps 
in  tin-  main  to  the  expert,  but  any  one  with  an  ordinary  share  of  that  insatiable 
curiosity  over  the  past,  which  most  of  us  possess  in  some  measure,  will  tin. I 
plenty  in  it  to  interest  and  entertain.' — Speaker. 

'  .  .  .  Every  student  of  our  history  and  antiquities  will  welcome  this  care- 
fully edited  and  well  produced  review.' — Academy. 

'  .  .  .  Too  high  praise  cannot  be  bestowed  on  the  care,  the  painstaking 
labour  and  the  accuracy  of  statement,  after  the  most  involved  research,  dis- 
played in  the  production  of  any  one  paper  in  these  volumes.' — Punch. 

'  ...  It  is  hardly  too  much  to  say  that  by  its  active  support  of  all  that 
is  true  and  valuable,  as  well  as  by  its  ridicule  of  what  is  neither,  the  ANCESTOR 
has  given  new  life  to  the  study  of  Heraldry  in  England.' — Daily  Chronicle. 

'  .  .  .  maintained  the  high  standard  reached  by  its  predecessors.  Its 
articles  are  ...  solid  yet  readable  ;  the  pictorial  illustrations  are  at  once  varied 
and  well  executed.  Much  attention  is  paid  to  family  history  .  .  .  The  ANCESTOR 
is  particularly  rich  in  portraits,  all  of  them  admirably  reproduced.' — Globe. 

1  ...  It   is    with  regret   that   one  lays  down  each  successive  issue  of  the 
ANCESTOR  ;  and  were  it  not  that  life  is  already  too  short,  one  would  wish  the 
current  quarter  to  mend  its  pace  so  that  the  next  number   might    the   more 
speedily  come  to  hand.  .  .  .  '—United  Service  Magazine. 
NOTE. — A  certain  number  of  complete  sets  of  back  numbers  of  '  The 
Ancestor,'  may  be  obtained  through  the  leading  Booksellers  or 
from  the  Publishers,  Archibald  Constable  &  Co.,  Ltd. 
Price  55.  net  each. 


The  Hereford  Family  of  Plymouth,  by  A.  F.  Herford. — A  Genealogist's  Kalendar. 
— A  Tale  of  Bristol  City,  by  Bower  Marsh. — The  Will  of  Robert  Devereux,  Earl 
of  Essex,  by  Lothrop  Withington. — English  Costume  of  the  Early  Fourteenth 
Century. — The  Court  of  Claims,  by  W.  Paley  Baildon. — North  Meols. — A  Dic- 
tionary of  Cambridge  Men. — History  and  Family  History. — Patent  Rolls}  of 
Henry  IV.— Our  Oldest  Families  :  VIII,  The  Langtons  ;  IX,  The  Wrottesleys. 
— What  is  Believed. — A  Fifteenth  Century  Roll  of  Arms. — On  Some  Forgotten 
Swynnertons  of  the  Fourteenth  Century,  by  Rev.  Chas.  Swynnerton. — A  Charter 
of  Gospatrick,  by  the  Rev.  F.  W.  Ragi>. — The  Barons'  Letter  to  the  Pope,  by 
/.  Horace  Round,  Sir  H.  Maxwell  Lyte,  K.C.B.,  W.  H.  St.  John  Hope  and  the 
Editor. — Letters  to  the  Editor. — Editorial  Notes. 

Volume  VIII.      January,   1904. 

The  Angelo  Family,  by  the  Rev.  Chas.  Swynnerton. — Our  Oldest  Families  : 
X,  The  Berkeleys,  by  the  Editor. — Humphrey  Chetham,  by  W.  H.  B.  Bird. — 
The  Barons'  Letter  to  the  Pope  :  III,  The  Seals,  by  the  Editor. — The  Vandeput 
Family,  by  N.  E.  T.  Bosanquet. — St.  George  and  the  Dragon. — Heralds'  College 
and  Prescription,  by  W.  Paley  Baildon,  F.S.A. — Early  Fourteenth  Century 
Costume,  by  the  Editor. — Cases  from  the  Early  Chancery  Proceedings,  by  Exul. 
— Notes  on  Two  Nevill  Shields  at  Salisbury,  by  the  Rev.  E.  E.  Darling. — What 
is  Believed. — A  Montagu  Shield  at  Hazelbury  Bryan,  by  the  Rev.  E.  E.  Darling. 
— Letters  to  the  Editor.— Editorial  Notes. 

Volume  IX.      April,   1904. 

Some  Account  of  the  Sheridan  Family,  by  Wilfred  Sheridan. — Family  His- 
tory from  Private  Manuscripts,  by  /.  Horace  Round. — Blohin  :  His  Descendants 
and  Lands,  by  the  Rev.  Thomas  Taylor. — A  Salisbury  Fifteenth  Century  Death 
Register,  by  A.  R.  Maiden. — A  Genealogist's  Kalendar. — Notes  on  the  Tiles  at 
Tewkesbury  Abbey,  by  Hal.  Hall.— The  Trafford  Legend,  by  W.  H.  B.  Bird.— 
Georgics. — The  Cocks  of  the  North. — Skoal  to  the  Norseman,  by  the  Editor. — 
Fifteenth  Century  Costume,  by  the  Editor. — The  Attwoods  and  their  Bard. — 
The  Cumins  of  Snitterfield,  by  /.  Horace  Round. — What  is  Believed. — A  Fifteenth 
Century  Roll  of  Arms. — Our  Oldest  Families  :  XI,  The  Ogles,  by  the  Editor. — 
The  Westbury  Cup,  by  Sir  J.  C.  Robinson.— 'Sir  Francis  Barnham,  by  T.  Barrett 
Lennard. — Notes  from  the  Netherlands,  by  H.  G.  A.  Obreen. — Heralds'  College 
and  Prescription,  IV,  by  W.  Paley  Bnildon.—The  Curwens  of  Workington. — 
The  Fortunes  of  a  MidlandfHouse,  by  W.  P.TW,  Phillimore.— Letters  to  the 
Editor. — Editorial  Notes. 

Volume  X.       July,  1904. 

The  Cartwrights. — Four  Ancient  Wills,  by  G.  H. — Marguerite  of  Valois,  by 
Chas.  E.  Lart. — The  Clinton  Family,  by  Exsul. — Heralds'  College  and  Pre- 
scription, by  W.  Paley  Baildon,  F.S.A. — An  Ancient  Scottish  Settlement  in 
Hesse,  by  5.  H.  Scott. — The  Trafford  Legend,  by  J.  Horace  Round.— Seals  and 
Arms,  by  W.  H.  B.  Bird. — Friar  Brackley's  Book  of  Arms. — The  Wandesfordes 
of  Kirlington. — The  Origin  of  the  Comyns,  by  /.  Horace  Round. — Fifteenth 
Century  Costume,  by  the  Editor. — Our  Oldest  Families  :  XII,  The  Gresleys, 
by  the  Editor. — What  is  Believed. — Old  Chelsea. — The  Builders  of  the  Navy  : 
A  Genealogy  of  the  Family  of  Pett,  by  H,  Farnham  Burke,  C.V.O.  (Somerset 
Herald)  and  the  Editor. — The  Freke  Pedigree. — Deeds  relating  to  the  Family 
of  Wydmerpol  of  Wydmerpol  in  Nottinghamshire. — Letters  to  the  Editor. — 
Editorial  Notes. 

Volume  XI.      October,  1904. 

The  Wild  Wilmots,  by  0.  B. — An  Official  Account  of  the  Battle  of  Agincourt, 
hy  A.  R.  Maiden. — The  Pedigree  of  Freke,  by  H.  B. — Our  Oldest  Families: 
XIII,  The  Bassets,  by  O.  B. — A  Possible  Samborne  Ancestry,  by  V.  S.  Sanborn. 
— George  Digby,  Earl  of  Bristol,  by  H.  M.  Digby. — Shields  from  Clifton  Reynes, 
by  Thomas  Shepard. — The  Delafields  and  the  Empire,  by  Oswald  Barrun. — 
Comyn  and  Valoignes,  by  /.  Horace  Round. — Letters  of  the  Fanes  and  Incledons, 
by  /..  C.  Webber-Indedon. — A  Great  Marriage  Settlement,  by  /.  Horace  Round. 
— A  Royal  Pedigree  and  a  Picture  of  the  Black  Prince. — Genealogist's  Kalendar 
of  Chancery  Proceedings. — What  is  Believed. — Thomas  Wall's  Book  of  Crests. 
— Cases  from  the  Early  Chancery  Proceedings,  Exul. — Letters  to  the  Editor. — 
Editorial  Notes. 

4 


THE  VICTORIA   HISTORY   OF 
THE     COUNTIES     OF 
ENGLAND 

DEDICATED    BY   GRACIOUS    PERMISSION 
DURING    HER   LIFETIME   TO    HER 

LATE      MAJESTY      QUEEN     VICTOR  I  \ 


LIST    OF    COUNTIES. 


COUNTIRS 

Number  of 
Vols.  not 
exceeding 

Price  in 
Guineas 

COUNTIES 

Number  of 
Vol. 
exceeding 

Price  ia 
Guinea* 

Bedford 

3 

5 

Lincoln 

4 

6 

Berks      . 

4 

6 

Middlesex    . 

4 

6 

Bucks     . 

4 

6 

Monmouth  . 

4 

6 

Cambridge 

3 

S 

Norfolk 

6 

9 

Chester  . 

4 

6 

Northampton 

4 

6 

Cornwall 

4 

6 

Northumberlan 

1 

4 

6 

Cumberl;im 

4 

6 

Nottingham 

4 

' 

v    . 

4 

6 

Oxford  . 

4 

6 

Devon    . 

4 

6 

Rutland 

2 

3 

Dorset 

4 

6 

Salop 

4 

6 

Durham 

4 

6 

Somerset 

4 

6 

Essex 

4 

6 

Stafford 

4 

6 

Gloucester 

4 

6 

Suffolk 

4 

6 

Hants     . 

4 

6 

Surrey 

4 

6 

Hereford 

4 

6 

Sussex 

4 

6 

Hertford 

4 

6 

Warwick 

4 

6 

Huntingdon 

2 

3 

Westmorlan 

d 

2 

3 

Kent       . 

5 

7i 

Will 

4 

6 

Lancaster 

5 

7i 

Worcester 

4 

6 

1  .rkester 

! 

6 

York      . 

8 

12 

There  is  also  a  pedigree  volume,  profusely  illustrated,  for  each  county, 
price  ^  5s-  net- 

METHODS  OF  PAYMENT. 

Payment  may  be  made  on  receipt  of  each  volume  as  delivered,  or 
in  instalments  by  annual  banker's  order  (in  which  case  the  price  for  a 
complete  set  is  £240)  as  preferred.  Orders  will  be  entered  by  any 
bookseller  in  town  or  country. 

The  volumes  are  bound  in  stout  cloth  gilt.  They  may,  however, 
be  obtained  very  handsomely  bound  in  half  morocco,  price  £1  us.  6d. 
extra  per  volume. 

Published  by  ARCHIBALD  CONSTABLE  &  CO.,  LTD.,  16  James 
Street,  Haymarket,  London,  S.W.,  of  whom  full  particulars  and  a  detailed 
Prospectus  of  each  County  may  be  obtained. 

5 


THE     VICTORIA    HISTORY    OF    THE 
COUNTIES    OF     ENGLAND 

GENERAL   ADVISORY   COUNCIL 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  original  general  advisory  council  : 

His  GRACE  THE  DUKE  OF  BEDFORD,  President  of  THE  RIGHT  HON.  THE  VISCOUNT  DILLON,  Presi- 

Ihe  Zoological  Society.  dent  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries. 

His   GRACE   THE   DUKE   OF   DEVONSHIRE,    K.G.,  THE  RT.  HON.  THE  LORD  ACTON,  Regius  Professor 

Chancellor  of  the  University  of  Cambridge  °f  Modern  History,  Cambridge. 

His  GRACE  THE  DUKE  OF  RUTLAND,  K.G.  ^  Ro'afsociJl"*  *'°™  L'STER'  P'esi<i""  "'  "" 

His  GRACE  THE  DUKE  OF  PORTLAND,  K.G.  SIR  FREDERICK  POLLOCK,  BART.,  LL.D.,  F.S.A., 

His  GRACE  THE  DUKE  OF  ARGYLL    K  T  ETC.,     Corpus    Professor    of    Jurisprudence. 

"  <' 


THE  RT.  HON.  THE  EARL  OF    ROSEBERY,    K.G.,  Museum. 

SIR    CLEMENTS    R.    MARKHAM,    K.C.B.,    F.R.S., 

THE  RT.  HON.  THE  EARL  OF  COVENTRY,  President  F.S.A.,   President  o/  Hie  Royal   Geographical 

of  the  Royal  Agricultural  Society.  Society. 

SOME    PARTICULARS  CONCERNING 

SIR    HENRY   C.    MAXWELL-LYTE,    K.C.B.,    M.A.,  COL.  DUNCAN  A.  JOHNSTON,  Director  General  of 

F.S.A.,  ETC.,  Keeper  of  the  Public  Records.  the  Ordnance  Survey. 

f'ni    Sin  T    FieniTuiDcmj    v  r  T*  PROF.   E.   RAY   LANKESTER,   M.A.,  F.R.S.,   ETC., 

Director  of  the  Natural  History  Museum.  South 
SIR  Jos.  HOOKER;  G.C.S.I.,  M.D.,  D.C.L.,  F.R.S.,  Kensington. 

ETC-  REGINALD    L.    POOLE,    ESQ.,    M.A.,     University 
SIR  ARCHIBALD  GEIKIE,  LL.D.,  F.R.S.,  ETC.  Lecturer  in  Diplomatic,  Oxford. 

REV.  J.  CHARLES  Cox,  LL.D.,  F.S.  A.,  ETC.  F-    YORK    POWELL,    ESQ.,    M.A      F. 

Rtnus  Professor  of  Modern  History,  Oxford. 

LIONEL  CUST,  ESQ.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  ETC.,  Director  of  j    HORACE  ROUND,  ESQ.,  M.A. 

the  National  Portrait  Gallery.  WALTER   RYE,  ESQ. 

ALBERT  C.  L.  G.  GI-NTHER,  M.A.,  M.D.,  PH.D.,  W.   H.   ST.   JOHN   HOPE,   ESQ.,   M.A.,   Assistant 

F.R.S.,  President  of  the  Linnean  Society.  Secretary  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries. 

The  Council  originally  included  the  late  Dr.  Mandell  Creighton,  Bishop  of 
London,  and  the  late  Dr.  Wm.  Stubbs,  Bishop  of  Oxford. 


Some  press  opinions  of  published  volumes  : — 

'  The  first  volume  of  the  Victoria  History  of  Hampshire  is  as  handsome  a  hook 
as  we  have  lately  seen.  The  print,  paper,  plates  and  general  style  leave  nothing 
to  be  desired.' — Athcntsum. 

'  In  reviewing  such  a  monumental  and  varied  work  as  this  it  is  impossible 
even  to  give  a  complete  list  of  the  contributors.  But  we  may  safely  say  that  the 
names  all  carry  weight  for  local  or  general  knowledge,  and  that  the  work  done 
is  even  better  than  might  be  expected.  The  book  is  beautifully  printed,  on 
good  yet  light  paper.  It  is  also  handsomely  bound.  No  finer  addition  could 
be  made  to  a  country  house  library  ;  it  is,  in  fact,  a  library  itself.' — The  Spec- 
tator. 

'  The  series  is  controlled,  not  only  by  a  central  '  Advisory  Council  '  composed 
of  the  heads  of  historical  study  in  the  Universities,  the  Museums  and  the  learned 
Societies,  but — which  is  much  more  effective — by  a  group  of  "Sectional  Editors," 
who  are  described  as  "  co-operating  with  the  local  workers  in  every  case."  These 
are  the  best  practical  authorities  of  the  day,  not  too  big  or  too  busy  for  the  part 
and  not  likely'to  give  their  names'and  nothing  more'to  the  scheme.  The  promise 
is  high  and  the  standard  of  treatment  adequate  and  scholarly.' — The  Times. 

'  Not  only  are  the  illustrations  of  this  volume  thoroughly  good  and  numerous, 
but  the  maps  are  uncommon  and  exceptionally  useful.' — The  Guardian. 


Published   by   A.   CONSTABLE   &   CO.,   Ltd.,    16   James   Street, 
Haymarket,  S.W. 
6 


GREAT    ENGLISHMEN    OF    THE    SIX- 
TEENTH CENTURY. 

By    SIDNEY     LEE,     I.itt.I)., 

Author  ,,i     \   Life  of  William  Shakes,,, 

Lted   with   I>,,rtraus.     Demy  8vo,  75.  6rf.  net. 

CONTENTS. 
PREFACE. 

THE  SPIRIT  OF  THE  SIXTEENTH 


SIR  THOMAS  MORE 
SIR  Pirn.  II-  SIDNEY 
SIK  WALTER  RALEIGH. 


EDMf.Vh  SH    . 
FRANCIS   H\' 
SHAKESPEARE'S  (  AKl 
FOREIGN 


INDEX 


SHAKESPEARE. 


li'v«ba?elbv:?o<me^.ki,    E!!22*  ""••**  am.  md  faaUu 

"»«'"-'l  "'"'I.       bat.  HKRroRD,mMaiicA^Gii,5toSi.  ™>^  :*««  i»  frequent  evidence  ol 

'  An  admir.,1,1,     vnopsis  of  this  radiant  epoch  of  English  hi.tory.--A/orw,,  Poa 

The  fine  pen  portraits  which  fw«r   !•«.-.»,. *.^n. 


f  before  us.' — / 

ftffissfflastffj&isKa    ""."•tanuop.ric.,.^^^. 

iv  triers  who  wi  h    •  wniing  cannot  but  recommend  it  hiirhJv  t< 


LETTERS    OF    BISHOP    STUBBS. 

Edited   and   Arranged   by   W.   H.    BUTTON,   B.D. 

Illustrated.     Demy  8vo,   171.  6d.  net. 


part  to  the  editor,  but  Mr.  Hutton  p.ay 


THE    OLD    ROAD. 

By    H.    BELLOC,    Author   of  'The    Patii    to    Rome/ 

With  numerous  Photogravures  and  other  Illustrations  by  WILLIAM   HYDK 

Maps  and   Plans.     314.  6d.  net. 
'  '  A  treasure  of  almost  indescribable  delight  to  the  lover  of  books       Printni  oitl, 

a  which  the  Constables  of  Edinburgh  conunSd  ;  'illu,™  t^  b"  Mr 
wh,,  ,w.,vs  m  uagc.  to  wrest  an  unexpected  charm  from  the  m.*t  ciose-hid  .ta^f  o 

" 


.  arm  rom  te  m.*t  ciose-hid  .taf  o  . 

Mr.  Hilaire  Belloc,  for  once  on  his  best  behaviour  in  the  matter  of  slv    "  „«?!"•.?' 

d  ™  ' 


JOHN    OF    GAUNT. 

By     S.     ARMITAGE-SMITH. 

With  Portraits  and  Maps.     Demy  8vo,   iSs.  net. 
'.The  il.'ptli  oj   iv,,..!!-,  h  displayed  in  this  first  work  by  a  vouns  writer  is  sc,ii. 
than  the  skill  with  wUca  H,    ,,„.  It.  ,,f  that  research  have  been  applied.    Tlie  reference, 
the  history  of  "  John  of  Gaunt  "  and  his  times  l>\ 
We  find  bereequsdly  bold  and  itrlldng  view,  ol  Hi- ;-,,-.,t  Duke's  domestic  relatums  and  his  inflnm 
the  aviHiation  ,,|  his  age.    The  appendices  supply  much  curious  informatioa   and  the  ind. 
special  commendation.     I  )„•  book  is  sumptuously  produced,  and  the  illustration,  are  riniSarlvT 
1'ii.ite.    On  the  whole,  it  is  not,  perhaps,  too  much  to  say  that  .  .  .  no  more  important  wori 
totOT]  nu  appeared  duriuK  recent  years.'  —Atkaucum. 

\.    CX)NSTABLE  &  CO.,  Ltd.,   16  James  Street,  Haymarket,  S.W. 

7 


The  Stall  Plates  of  the  Knights  of 
the  Order  of  the  Garter  i  348-1485 

Consisting  of  a  Series  of  91  Full-sized  Coloured  Facsimiles 
with  Descriptive  Notes  and  Historical  Introductions  by 

W.  H.  ST.  JOHN  HOPE,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 

Dedicated  by  gracious  privilege  during  her  lifetime  to  HER 
LATE  MAJESTY  QUEEN  VICTORIA,  SOVEREIGN  OF  THE 
MOST  NOBLE  ORDER  OF  THE  GARTER. 

The  edition  is  strictly  limited  and.  only  500  copies  of  the  work 
have  been  printed. 

The  object  of  the  work  is  to  illustrate  the  whole  of  the 
earlier  Stall  Plates,  being  the  remaining  memorials  of  the  four- 
teenth and  fifteenth  century  of  Knights  elected  under  the 
Plantagenet  Sovereigns  from  Edward  the  Third,  Founder  of 
the  Order,  to  Richard  the  Third,  inclusive,  together  with  three 
palimpsest  plates  and  one  of  later  date. 

The  Stall  Plates  are  represented  full-size  and  in  colours  on 
Japan  vellum,  in  exact  facsimile  of  the  originals,  in  the  highest 
style  of  chromolithography,  from  photographs  of  the  plates 
themselves. 

Each  plate  is  accompanied  by  descriptive  and  explanatory 
notes,  and  the  original  and  general  characteristics  of  the  Stall 
Plates  are  fully  dealt  with  in  an  historical  introduction. 

There  are  also  included  numerous  seals  of  the  Knights,  repro- 
duced by  photography  from  casts  specially  taken  for  this  work. 

The  work  may  be  obtained  bound  in  half  leather,  gilt, 
price  £6  net  ;  or  the  plates  and  sheets  loose  in  a  portfolio, 
£5  icxs.  net  ;  or  without  binding  or  portfolio,  £5  net. 

j4THENj£UM  :  '  It  is  pleasant  to  welcome  the  first  part  of  a  long 
promised  and  most  important  heraldic  work,  and  to  find  nothing  to  say  of  it 
which  is  not  commendatory.  The  present  part  contains  ten  coloured  facsimiles 
out  of  the  ninety  plates  which  the  work  will  include  when  completed.  They 
reflect  the  greatest  credit  on  all  concerned  in  their  production." 

MORNING  POST  :  '  There  is  a  fine  field  for  antiquarian  research  in  the 
splendid  collection  of  heraldic  plates  attached  to  the  stalls  in  the  choir  of  St. 
George's  Chapel,  Windsor  Castle,  and  it  will  be  a  matter  of  satisfaction  to  all 
who  are  interested  in  old  memorials  that  Mr.  W.  H.  St.  John  Hope  has  given 
close  examination  to  these  ancient  insignia  and  now  presents  the  results  of  his 
investigations,  with  many  reproductions.' 

ARCHIBALD    CONSTABLE    6?     CO     LTD 
1 6  JAMES  STREET,    HAYMARKET,  S.W. 

8 


CS  The  Ancestor 

410 

A6 

no;  12 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY